Author: Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime. Gwen says she doesn’t know what Kristen told her. Ava tells her to save it and shut the door, because what they have to talk about is private. Gwen asks if Ava is on Kristen’s payroll. Ava says no, but she owes her, so she expects her to help Gwen break her out of jail which is why she is here. Gwen guesses Kristen is blackmailing her. Ava tells her to stop acting like she doesn’t know what she’s talking about, because they have to put their heads together and figure out a way to break Kristen out of jail and they need to do it fast.

Rafe informs Kristen that the prison van is already on it’s way because he pulled strings to get her out of here as soon as possible, so it should be there in about an hour. Kristen mutters that it’s too soon. Rafe asks if she has a pressing appointment. Kristen responds that she hasn’t been able to say goodbye to anyone. Rafe asks who in this town would be sad to see her go. Lani then arrives and says her best friend would be.

Xander argues that Susan has to remember calling him on the day of his wedding to warn him about Rex and Sarah heading upstairs at the Brady Pub. Susan is confused as she doesn’t remember any of this. Susan blames it on a shot that made her forget stuff. Xander says he will never forget Susan opening his eyes to Sarah being unfaithful.

Allie goes to the Brady Pub and finds Lucas. Lucas asks if something is wrong. Allie realizes he doesn’t know about Marlena. Allie informs Lucas that Marlena is possessed by the Devil again. Lucas questions if this is a movie stunt. Allie assures that this is real as Belle just told her. Lucas calls it impossible. Allie says Belle swears that it’s true. Allie admits she didn’t believe it when people told her about Marlena back in the 90s. Lucas asks if anyone knows where she is. Allie doesn’t know as she tried calling Will, Johnny, and Sydney but nobody is picking up and Sami is still missing.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door but is stopped by another locked door.

Abe goes to see Eli, who asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s been better. Eli still can’t believe that Chanel thought his wedding was the right time to make her announcement. Abe says there is no time to get news like that. Abe asks if Lani is there and if she will see him. Eli responds that Lani is not there and he doesn’t know when she will be back.

Kristen warns Lani that she will take a lot of flack for coming to see her. Lani says she can handle that but couldn’t let her go back to prison without saying goodbye. Kristen asks for a moment alone, so Rafe says he will let her know when the van arrives and exits. Lani tells Kristen that she’s sorry about all of this. Kristen says she brought it all on herself. Kristen tells Lani that she can see in her eyes that something is wrong. Lani informs her that her whole world was just turned upside down as she found out that Abe is not her birth father and that her whole life has just been kind of a lie.

Ava introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen recognizes her last name and says that her ex, Jake, used to work for her crime family. Ava says she’s not here to make friends as she has a lot riding on this. Gwen relates, saying that if she doesn’t pull through for Kristen then she will take away the one good thing she has left in her life.

Xander tells Susan about how he caught Sarah and Rex about to make love and she called off his wedding. Xander says he moved on, met someone new, and now he’s happy again, so he wanted to come thank Susan for telling him about Sarah. Susan insists that she doesn’t know what he’s talking about and asks when this all happened. Xander informs her it was this past March. Susan then reveals that it wasn’t her, it was Kristen DiMera who told him about Sarah which shocks Xander.

Lucas asks Allie if Belle is sure about Marlena. Allie says it sounded like it. Lucas knows Sami would want to be here and know but she hasn’t kept in touch with anyone. Allie brings up the text that got saying Sami needed time for herself but that was over three months ago. They admit to being worried about Sami. Allie wonders if something happened to Sami.

Sami locks the first door with Jason inside and tries to unlock the second door but the key breaks.

Ava asks Gwen for a drink so she tosses her a bottle. Ava mentions that she already got Kristen out of a jam once but no good deed goes unpunished. Gwen asks what Kristen is holding over Ava’s head then. Ava responds that if Kristen tells Rafe what she knows about her, then she’s going to lose him forever. Gwen calls her a brave one. Ava asks what Kristen has on Gwen. Gwen responds that Kristen has certain information that if it were to get back to the man she loves, she would lose him for sure. Ava says it sounds like they better put their thinking caps on or they are both going to be alone.

Susan reveals to Xander that Kristen switched places with her so she could keep an eye on Brady, Rachel, and Chloe, so Kristen was out free while she was stuck in prison. Xander knew Kristen had escaped but didn’t know she was pretending to be Susan. Xander asks when the switch happened. Susan tells him that it was February so Xander realizes that Kristen was the one who told him. Xander decides he needs to go pay Kristen a visit as he storms out of the room.

Abe tells Eli that he called Lani a couple times but she hasn’t picked up. Eli doesn’t think she knows how to talk to him just yet. Abe says that’s why he kept his distance as he can’t imagine what she’s going through. Eli calls it some scheme that Tamara and Olivia came up with and Lani is furious as she’s not even taking Tamara’s calls. Abe mentions talking to Tamara last night and it not going well.

Lani explains to Kristen how Paulina is her real mother and her biological father was an abusive boyfriend. Kristen says she’s so sorry but she knows how close Lani and Abe are. Kristen asks why she thought Abe was her father. Lani explains that Tamara told her that he was and they thought of everything. Lani says Tamara, Paulina, and Olivia all cooked it up together. Lani talks about the instant connection when she first met Abe and how he was the father she always wanted and needed. Kristen remembers how much Lani missed Abe when they were in the convent. Lani cries about how Abe just wanted to be there for her then, like he has been from the moment she told him that she was his daughter. Lani says she’s been through so much since then and Abe has given so much love and support. Lani cannot believe this is happening as yesterday she had the perfect father and now it hurts so much.

Xander goes to the police station and tells Rafe that he needs to speak with Kristen now. Rafe says she has a visitor so Xander says he’ll wait but Rafe says there won’t be time for that, because the prison van is on it’s way and she’s on her way back to Statesville. Xander declares that Kristen’s not going anywhere until he’s had his say.

Gwen asks Ava if she has any brilliant ideas. Ava asks if she can handle a gun. Gwen doesn’t feel like dying so she says to cross that off her list. Ava asks what Gwen’s skills are. Gwen responds that she drugged her half-sister to put her in the hospital for months and then seduced her husband. Ava calls those impressive skills but she’s not sure how that will help get Kristen out of jail. Gwen suggests drugging the guards but Ava says they don’t have time for that. Ava declares that she’s not losing Rafe over this. Gwen adds that she’s not keen on losing Xander either. Ava informs Gwen that she knows Xander as they spent time in a sort of rehab in Nashville. Ava jokes that it wouldn’t be a bad thing to lose him but Gwen tells her to mind her own business. Gwen asks what Ava’s skills are. Ava responds that you don’t grow up in the Vitali family without learning something. Ava declares that she’s got it. Gwen questions her not telling her what it is. Ava tells her to grab her stuff and go then she will tell her on the way.

Sami goes back in to the room where Jason is knocked out. Sami tells herself that she still has time to figure this out and remembers Jason’s phone. Sami takes the phone back from Jason and tries to make a call but gets a busy signal and then no connection. Sami tries to figure out what numbers she knows by heart that she can call.

Allie reveals to Lucas that Marlena almost killed John and Susan in the DiMera Crypt. Allie remembers when she, Johnny, and Chanel played with the Ouija board on Halloween and it said the Devil was in Salem at the DiMera Crypt, then Johnny went down there and Marlena was there. Lucas can’t believe it. Allie is just glad Marlena didn’t do something bad to Johnny. Allie then gets a call from an unknown number. She answers it and it’s Sami, who says thank God she picked up. Allie is surprised to hear from her mom and asks where she is.

Abe admits to Eli that he lost his cool with Tamara. Eli understands since she let him think Lani was his daughter when she knew damn well that was a lie. Abe says it’s one thing to keep Paulina’s secret after taking the baby in but he doesn’t understand why they let he and Lani think they were father and daughter all these years. Eli asks if he asked Tamara to explain that. Abe says she just said what Paulina said about how Lani grew up, became a cop, and wanted to look for her dad and he was the only man that Tamara was involved with around the time that Lani was conceived, so Tamara let her think she was right so she would stop looking and not find out the kind of man her father really was. Abe states that Tamara thought it was better for Lani to gain a father then lose a mother. Eli notes that now she feels like she’s lost both.

Kristen tells Lani that just because Abe is not her birth father doesn’t mean the connection isn’t still there. Kristen relates to being adopted and knows family ties are more than blood. Lani agrees. Kristen asks if they’ve talked since this all came out. Lani says no as Abe has called but she can’t bring herself to pick up. Kristen asks why not. Lani is pretty sure Abe will want to see her and she keeps thinking that if she avoids seeing him, she could pretend like none of this is real. Kristen tells her that she’s going to have to see Abe at some point. Lani cries that she doesn’t know if she’s strong enough. Kristen encourages that she is. Kristen reminds her that they have faced a lot of heartbreak in life and have always found a way to get through it. Kristen promises that even though they have new rotten things to face, they will get through this too no matter what it takes.

Rafe questions if Xander is here to delay Kristen’s transfer. Xander gives his word that he wouldn’t lift a finger to help Kristen. Rafe blows off Xander’s word. Xander says he has to talk to Kristen. Rafe tells him to find out when visiting hours are at prison. Xander argues that this can’t wait as it’s about Maggie’s daughter, Sarah. Rafe asks what about her. Xander says he can’t explain until after he’s talked to Kristen and he’s not leaving until he does. Rafe reminds him that Kristen is in with a visitor. Lani then comes out of the interrogation room and thanks Rafe as she then exits the station. Xander points out that Kristen is now all alone.

Ava and Gwen go to Statesville prison and approach the guards. The guard says this is restricted area and tells them to get lost. Ava introduces herself as part of the Vitali family and says she knows they are there to pick up Kristen to take her to prison, but she’s here to tell them it’s not going to happen.

Allie tells Sami that she’s so relieved that she called as they’ve been so worried about her and now something has happened to Marlena. Sami reveals that she already knows Marlena has been possessed again which Allie questions. Sami tells Allie that she’s in deep trouble and needs her help. Allie asks what she has done now. Sami reveals that she was kidnapped. Lucas asks what she is saying. Allie tells Lucas that Sami has been kidnapped. Lucas then grabs the phone and asks Sami what the hell is going on.

Ava instructs the guards that when they pick up Kristen, they are not to take her to prison and that Kristen will tell them where she wants to go. The guards say they don’t take orders from Ava and no one does anymore. Ava warns that they would be foolish to think she doesn’t have power in the family anymore so they shouldn’t cross her. The guard mocks her being intimidating. Gwen then tells the guards that Ava is the one who killed Carmine. The guards say they don’t want any trouble. Ava says to do as she says and they won’t regret it. Ava claims that she has people looking in on their families right now and she’d hate to have to send Gwen after them. Ava asks the guards if they are going to cooperate or should she give Gwen her orders.

Rafe brings Xander in to the interrogation room. Kristen questions what Xander is doing here. Rafe says they are about to find out and tells Xander to make it quick. Xander brings up how on his wedding day last March, he got a call from Susan Banks, warning him that Sarah and Rex were about to hook up but it just came to his attention that it wasn’t Susan who called him, it was Kristen. Kristen asks what if it was and suggests maybe she was trying to do him a favor. Xander asks why since Kristen despises him and never helps anyone else which Rafe agrees with. Kristen asks what she gets out of informing on Sarah and Rex. Xander doesn’t know yet but his gut tells him that Kristen had a hand in Sarah dumping him for Rex. Kristen calls that ridiculous but remarks that she did the right thing. Kristen claims she didn’t have any influence on Sarah one way or the other. Xander asks if she convinced Rex to come back to Salem to seduce Sarah. Kristen says no but Xander doesn’t believe her as he knows there’s something she’s not telling him. Rafe gets a text that the prison van is here and says it’s time to go. Kristen stops him and says since she’s going back to prison, she might as well set the record straight. Kristen then declares that there is something Rafe and Xander need to know.

Lucas asks Sami where exactly she is. Sami says she can’t tell him but she’s been locked in a tiny room for months. Lucas asks who did this to her. Sami explains that he doesn’t know as all she sees are guards and they aren’t very chatty but she finally stole a phone from one of them. Sami mentions calling Marlena but she has her own problems right now which Lucas says he just heard about. Sami says Lucas has to help her. Sami mentions that she called EJ. Lucas asks if he refused to help her. Sami says no but the phone died before she could even talk to EJ and now it’s charged, but she knocked out the guard and she’s really afraid of what he’s going to do when he wakes up. Lucas asks if there’s a map feature on the phone. Sami says no as it’s just a burner phone. Lucas tells her that she will have to check the guard’s pockets then. Jason starts to wake up so Sami hits him again with the tray to knock him out and then begins searching his pockets.

Eli brings his son Carver down to Abe. Abe holds Carver while Eli gets his juice. Abe talks about Carver almost turning a year old. Abe then asks if Eli is thinking of changing Carver’s name. Eli says hell no. Eli tells him that Theo is still their uncle and Abe is their grandfather. Eli adds that Theo may be in South Africa but he’s going to make sure they video chat. Abe knows Theo will be in Salem as often as his job allows. Eli says he better because his niece and nephew love him very much. Eli assures Abe that he’s their grandfather and will be as long as he’s on this planet. Abe thanks him and hands Carver back to Eli. Eli still thinks Abe is the greatest father in law a man could ever have. Abe thanks him as they hug. Abe then goes to leave just as Lani comes home.

Kristen tells Xander that he’s right that it was her who called him on his wedding day to tell him about Rex and Sarah. Kristen starts to tell him what he didn’t know but Gwen comes in and says she’s sorry to interrupt. Xander asks what she’s doing there. Gwen says she’s here to see him. Xander questions how she knew he was here. Gwen claims she was just passing by and saw his car outside so she thought maybe he was in trouble. Xander explains that he came to have a word with Kristen. Gwen asks what about. Kristen responds that Xander thinks she had something to do with Sarah leaving with Rex. Xander says that Kristen just admitted that she had something to confess about that. Rafe argues that the van is waiting so it’s now or never. Kristen then claims her confession is that she wasn’t doing Xander a favor as she took great joy in puncturing his dream of happiness. Xander questions making a call being all she did and if she didn’t manipulate Sarah in to choosing Rex over him. Kristen claims she was just in the right place at the right time and that she couldn’t have planned it better herself…

Lucas asks Sami if she’s still there. Sami finds Jason’s smart phone in his pocket. Lucas instructs her to go to maps. Sami worries that it’s not loading. Lucas encourages her to be patient. Sami complains that she’s been locked in this room since August. Lucas can’t believe she’s been held against her will this entire time. Allie realizes Sami didn’t ghost them and regrets not looking for her. Lucas assures it’s not her fault. Sami says the phone is stalling and blames the reception. Lucas tells her to text whatever she can to Allie. Sami says she’s sending it and hopes that it goes through.

Rafe brings Kristen out and tells the guards that he’s sorry for the delay but she’s all theirs. They tell Rafe not to worry as they will take it from here.

Xander and Gwen walk through the town square together. Gwen notes that he hasn’t said much. Xander doesn’t think Kristen was telling him the truth as she hates him. Gwen questions why Kristen would go through so much trouble to break him and Sarah up and what she would get out of it. Xander talks about how Rex just showed up out of the blue. Gwen suggests Rex found out about the wedding and decided he didn’t want to lose Sarah to someone else. Xander guesses Sarah could’ve realized she was on the rebound when she fell for him, but either way she chose Rex and not him, so that’s all there is to it. Xander and Gwen then walk off together.

Ava walks past the Brady Pub and calls Rafe to ask if they can meet for dinner. Rafe says that sounds like a plan and informs her that he just turned Kristen over to the guards at Statesville, so she’s their problem now.

The prison guards free Kristen from her handcuffs and ask where she wants to go now. Kristen says she hasn’t decided yet but she wants to get as far away as possible from this God forsaken place. The guards then escort Kristen outside.

Lani didn’t know Abe was coming over today. Abe says he wanted to see how she was doing but maybe that was a mistake. Eli goes to check on the babies. Abe tells Lani that the last thing he wants to do is put more pressure on her but he just wants her to know that he’s here whenever she is ready. Abe then turns to leave but Lani stops him and asks him to stay. Lani thinks it’s time they had a chance to talk.

Sami asks if Lucas has gotten her location yet but he says not yet. Sami cries that this has to work as the guard will wake up any moment and she has no idea what he’s going to do to her. Allie encourages Sami to stay calm. Sami argues that she’s trying. Lucas then gets the text with her location and tells her to hang on as he’s on his way. Lucas then gets up and rushes out of the Pub.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Gwen has a nightmare about Xander finding out the truth about what Kristen did to Sarah and breaking up with her. Gwen then wakes up in a panic, so Xander asks her what’s wrong.

Chad joins Kristen in the interrogation room and says he just talked to her lawyer. Kristen complains about EJ being too scared to represent her himself and asks what they said. Chad says they did everything they could to keep her until the trial but the judge wouldn’t go for it. Kristen asks what they do now. Chad says he’s sorry but it looks like she’s heading back to prison.

EJ remains at Susan’s side in the hospital and says he’s sorry for everything. Nicole enters and says she came as soon as she heard about Susan. Nicole asks how she is. EJ says she will be okay. Nicole asks if EJ is okay.

Sami remains locked up and paces, saying she’s about to lose it. Sami starts pounding on the door, screaming to be let out until the door is then opened.

EJ tells Nicole that he is okay. Nicole says it’s wonderful that Susan will make a full recovery but worries about EJ not getting any sleep. EJ says Susan was so scared and didn’t want him to leave because she was scared that the Devil was coming after him. EJ adds that Susan finally fell asleep before Nicole got there. Nicole asks if she had another psychotic breakdown. EJ decides to step out with Nicole.

The guard holding Sami hostage is named Jason. Sami asks where her breakfast is. Jason says she doesn’t get breakfast today. Sami argues that he’s been keeping her here for three months so she has to be kept alive. Jason says she’s been a bad girl, so she doesn’t get what she wants until he gets what he wants. Sami asks what he wants. Jason responds that he wants his phone that she stole from him. Jason asks her where it is. Sami claims to have no idea what he’s talking about. Jason warns that if she doesn’t hand it over, he’ll do a lot worse than deprive her of food. Sami then gives in and hands over the phone, noting that it’s dead anyways. Jason says they’ll bring it back to life and asks who she called last night. Sami admits she called her mother. Jason guesses she doesn’t give a damn since Sami is still here. Sami argues that Marlena was desperate to help her but she’s in a lot of trouble too. Sami asks Jason what he would do if his mother was alone, terrified, and in grave danger. Sami pleads with him to let her get back to the people she loves.

EJ sits with Nicole and explains that he was celebrating Thanksgiving with Anna and Tony when Steve suddenly turned up with Susan. EJ adds that Susan was in the family crypt as Steve came looking for John, but found both of them. EJ talks about how they stabilized Susan in the ambulance, but when he first saw her with Steve and she looked lifeless, he just kept telling her to hang on. EJ notes that Susan was so happy to see him when she opened her eyes and was overcome with relief. Nicole questions Susan thinking that Satan wanted EJ dead. EJ admits the story was quite convoluted and something about Marlena being possessed by the Devil and demanding that Susan kill John or else the Devil would kill EJ. Nicole realizes that Susan thought by stabbing herself, Satan would take her instead. Nicole asks EJ if he thinks it was delusion. EJ admits he did at first and calls it impossible for Marlena to be the Devil but then Steve disagreed. Nicole asks why. EJ says Steve got a text from Kayla and had to step out. EJ still can’t believe what Susan did and the sacrifice she was willing to make. Nicole feels the threat probably wasn’t real. EJ says either way, Susan was still willing to die for him. EJ talks about being ashamed of Susan for years and pretending she didn’t exist, but she was still willing to sacrifice her life for his. EJ cries that he doesn’t deserve it as Nicole comforts him.

Chad wants Kristen to tell him that she won’t escape again. Kristen assures that she won’t but says it’s just not a given that she’s going back to prison. Kristen says she has money and can hire more lawyers to help her with the appeal. Chad says he’ll do anything he can to help but she’s going to have to start the process from prison. Kristen asks if he can get her something to eat then. Chad says to give him 20 minutes and exits the room. Kristen then quickly goes through Chad’s jacket and takes his phone.

Sami tells Jason about how her mother is being held against her will and is chained to the wall. Sami swears to make Jason pay if something happens to her mother. Jason tells her that she can yell all she wants but no one will hear her. Jason says he’s going to check who Sami called. Sami says he doesn’t have to as she’s happy to tell him. Jason questions who she called after her mom. Sami responds that she called her husband.

Nicole jokes that this shows EJ has a heart since he doesn’t normally wear it on his sleeve. EJ says she’s one of the few people who have ever seen that side of him. Nicole is honored that he let her.

Rafe and Ava kiss in bed until Rafe says he has to get to work. Ava says she’ll have to figure out how to spend her days now that she’s no longer scheming with Philip to steal Gabi’s company. Ava adds that she has to get a job but on the up and up this time which Rafe calls a good plan. Ava hopes he knows how grateful she is that he was able to put what she tried to do to Gabi in the past. Rafe reminds her they are putting all mistakes behind them and starting clean. Ava assures that she won’t do anything to mess up her second chance. Rafe says the same as they kiss.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed after having sex. Xander says he feels better not only because of that but also because Gwen always knows what to say and do when he gets off track in his head. Gwen wants to check her phone for messages as she’s hoping to hear from Jack but she has nothing. Xander suggests Jack didn’t have time over Thanksgiving and he will call her when he gets back. Xander knows how bad she wants to repair her relationship with Jack but reminds her that Maggie is going to talk to him to try to get him to come around. Gwen wonders how much of an effort Maggie will really put in since she loves Abigail and knows that Gwen tried to destroy her life. Xander says he explained to Maggie that she’s changed and only wants to make amends with Jack. Xander adds that either way, she still has him and he’s not going anywhere. Xander invites Gwen to join him in the shower as he heads to the restroom. Gwen then gets a call from Chad’s phone and questions why he’s calling her but it turns out to be Kristen.

EJ tells Nicole that it was nice while it lasted having her see him as an indominable force, powerful, and ruthless. Nicole assures that she still sees him as all those things. Nicole tells EJ that just because he’s vulnerable doesn’t mean he’s weak, it means that he’s human. She calls him a very attractive human in her eyes. EJ says he can’t be blamed about being worried about letting his guard down since he did that with Sami and they see where that got him. Nicole asks if EJ got any calls like the other night when he thought it was Sami. EJ says they never called back but if they do and it is Sami, he can handle it. Nicole asks why he should have to when he’s going through so much already. Nicole feels it is strange that EJ hasn’t heard from Sami before now. EJ asks why that’s strange since he told her that he didn’t want her in his life anymore. Nicole goes over how Sami went to see Gabi about staying in the mansion and it was her mission to get EJ to forgive her. Nicole questions Sami disappearing off the face of the earth and wonders why Sami would decide not to get back together.

Jason questions why Sami would call her husband when their marriage blew up in her face. Sami asks what he knows about her marriage. Jason says he read the tabloids and that EJ threw her out after she cheated on him with her ex husband. Sami argues that EJ was just upset for good reason over her lapse in judgment. Sami insists that EJ is her husband and still loves her, so if he knew she was in trouble, he would come running. Jason thought she called him. Sami says the phone went dead as soon as she called, otherwise EJ would be breaking down the door now. Jason seriously doubts that.

Kristen tells Gwen that she hasn’t forgotten about her. Gwen says she can’t talk right now. Kristen says to put Xander on the phone then, so she can tell him that Sarah is alive and well and never wanted to break his heart. Gwen pleads with her not to. Kristen says she just got word that she’s being sent back to prison, possibly as soon as today, so she needs Gwen to act now. Gwen asks what she expects her to do. Kristen orders Gwen to get her out ASAP or else she’ll call Xander and tell him where to find Sarah, then he will dump Gwen so fast that her head will spin. Gwen repeats that she doesn’t know how she’s expected to do this. Kristen argues that this is a piece of cake compared to what Gwen has done before. Gwen complains that she’s never broken someone out of prison before, so she doesn’t know where to begin. Kristen tells her to enjoy being single then and suggests maybe she’ll meet someone at Sarah and Xander’s wedding. Gwen pleads with her not to tell Xander or punish her for something she would do if she could. Kristen says she will tell her how to do this if she promises to do it. Gwen agrees, so Kristen says she will give her some help. Gwen then hangs up as Xander comes back and asks who was on the phone.

Rafe goes to the police station where Chad tells Rafe that he just told Kristen that she’s going back to prison. Rafe assures that Kristen won’t be switching with Susan again because Susan’s in the hospital. Chad mentions hearing the crazy story and asks about Susan. Rafe says Susan will be fine as long as she doesn’t get roped in to helping Kristen again. Chad doubts that anyone in town would help Kristen. Rafe notes that Lani was her best friend but she wouldn’t risk it. Rafe adds that Ava goes way back with Kristen and recalls Ava finding Susan last time Kristen switched places with her. Chad asks if he thinks Ava helped Kristen escape. Rafe explains how Ava said she went to the interrogation room looking for him and found Susan on the floor and claimed she never even saw Kristen. Chad asks if Rafe believes Ava. Rafe confirms that he does.

Kristen calls Ava and informs her that she got arrested. Ava says she heard. Kristen tells Ava that she needs a favor since she helped her last time she was in a bind and helped her escape. Ava says she can’t help her again since she’s in a good place with Rafe and she’s not going to jeopardize that. Kristen threatens to tell Rafe about how she helped her escape and then lied to his face. Ava argues that she can’t but Kristen says she will. Ava pleads with her. Kristen says she doesn’t have time to argue so she’s going to tell her exactly what she needs to do.

Sami tells Jason that no matter what happens between her and EJ, she’s still the mother of his children so he’d pay a small fortune to get her out of here. Jason remarks that he’d pay a small fortune to get her to shut up. Sami asks Jason to tell his employer that EJ will pay. Jason responds that his employer is not interested. Sami questions why they are holding her here and argues that she has to know who it is.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would do a complete 180 and leave when she said she would stay and fight for their marriage. EJ guesses she just changed her mind. Nicole feels it’s not like Sami to give up, especially on EJ, as she would be in his face until she broke him down. Nicole questions why Sami would just disappear. EJ responds that it’s because of him.

Kristen asks Ava if they are clear on this. Ava says absolutely. Kristen tells Ava to get to work and hangs up. Kristen deletes the call history but Chad comes back and catches her with his phone. Chad questions who she called. Kristen claims that she was calling Brady. Chad calls her unbelievable. Kristen says she was desperate and wanted to speak with Rachel but claims that Brady hung up on her. Chad gives her the food that he went to get and says he has to go. Kristen thanks him for the food and for trying to help as knowing that he still cares gives her hope. Chad tells her to hold onto that because right now, it’s all she’s got.

Gwen claims to Xander that Chad was on the phone. Xander questions why she would want to talk to Chad DiMera. Gwen says she didn’t and that he called her. Xander asks why. Gwen claims that he just wanted to blast her again for lying about her miscarriage and trying to blow up his marriage. Xander argues that he needs to get over it since he still has his family and some people have a lot less. Gwen asks if he’s talking about himself since he talked about Sarah earlier, so maybe it’s still bothering him. Xander assures it’s not and that he needs to forget about her. Xander says he already is as he kisses Gwen.

Sami pleads with Jason to tell her who is behind this. Jason says they’ve had this conversation every day since she got here. Sami complains about a thug dumped her here after chloroforming her at Rafe’s house. Jason assures that he will never share the information about his employer. Sami complains about being hungry and asks if she can have her breakfast. Jason agrees but says he’s taking his phone with him as he then exits the room.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would leave because of him. EJ says he pushed her away and told her that he never wanted to see her again, which he meant. Nicole says he had every right to be angry after she cheated on him with Lucas. EJ admits perhaps he was too cruel. EJ talks about being vicious towards Sami for over a year, verbally and emotionally abusive. Nicole suggests they shouldn’t talk about this now while EJ is exhausted. EJ says he was up all night and had a lot of time to think. EJ says watching Susan scared and helpless reminded him of what he went through after the warehouse fire. EJ recalls not wanting anyone near him. Nicole says he went through very severe trauma. EJ says Susan did too but she didn’t turn cold and start lashing out at people trying to care for her. EJ points out that Susan wants him as close as possible. Nicole says they are very different people. EJ feels that doesn’t excuse his behavior. Nicole talks about how EJ was severely burned and covered in bandages. EJ talks about thinking he wanted to die every day instead of living as a shell of the man he was. EJ says he begged Sami to put him out of his misery but she refused and kept fighting, long after he had given up. EJ admits he didn’t show her any bit of appreciation and that he was a monster. EJ understands Sami felt lonely and rejected, so she betrayed him with Lucas, but that doesn’t change the fact that she saved his life. Nicole notes that it sounds like he feels more than anger towards Sami. EJ states that he’s still immensely grateful for everything she did for him, but she doesn’t know that because he told her to stay away and she has. Nicole feels that it sounds like EJ regrets it. EJ responds that he doesn’t regret a decision that he made about Sami. Nicole asks if he’s sure because he sounds like he wishes he handled it differently. EJ says as far as his recovery goes, his behavior was atrocious but that doesn’t justify his wife breaking her vows and was unfaithful, then lied to him to his face about it repeatedly. Nicole asks if EJ would’ve forgiven Sami if she told him the truth. EJ says it doesn’t matter because she didn’t and now she’s gone, so he’s moving on. EJ thanks Nicole for coming to check on him. EJ says he’d been feeling terribly guilty about how he treated his mother and everyone he’s cared for, while Nicole did not scold or mock him for his behavior of being a bastard but she listened and gave him hope that things can be better moving forward. EJ reminds Nicole that he’s right where he wants to be and with the person he wants to be with, unless she’s still pining after Rafe after their conference table sex. Nicole insists that she’s not at all as she’s right where she wants to be too as she’s moving on.

Rafe enters the interrogation room. Kristen asks if there’s any news. Rafe informs her that the van to take her back to prison is on it’s way. Kristen guesses there must be a bunch of red tape, forms, and paper work. Rafe says he took care of all that, so as soon as the van gets there, she will be on her way.

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime.

Susan wakes up in her hospital bed to see Xander and asks what he’s doing there. Xander says he heard what happened and brought her flowers. Susan questions him doing that when they don’t know each other. Xander claims he wanted to thank her for what she did to him. Susan asks if they are on hidden camera because she can’t think of a single thing she’s ever done for him. Xander responds that she opened his eyes about his unfaithful fiancée and saved him from the biggest mistake of his life. Susan responds that she’s sorry but she doesn’t know what he’s talking about.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Maggie finds Brady at the Bistro, seated with a drink. Brady hugs her and apologizes for pulling her away from Thanksgiving. Maggie tells him that they had already finished and then asks Brady how many drinks he’s had.

Chloe and Philip finish eating at the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe says she knows a great way to burn off Thanksgiving calories and kisses him. Chloe suggests they take a nice long walk to the river bank to check on their tree.

At the hospital, Belle asks Steve how Susan is. Steve says she’s doing okay and that Kayla is allowing Tony and Anna are keeping Susan and EJ company for awhile. Steve asks about John. Belle says he’s not returning her calls or messages. Belle knows John is worried about Marlena but she worries about going after her when she’s out of control like this. Steve assures that if anyone can find Marlena and get through to her, it’s John.

Devil Marlena shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door. Ciara says they were just talking about her. Marlena comes in and tells them to shut the door, saying they have to help her by hiding her.

Shawn enters the living room of the Horton House and finds John passed out in the chair, holding the rosary. John asks about Doug and Julie. Shawn responds that Julie is putting Doug to bed but they are lucky they’re alive. John thinks they are all lucky to be alive. Shawn calls Doug and Julie incredibly brave for calling out the Devil. Shawn adds that Julie said after Marlena knocked him out, Julie called on the power of love to protect her and Doug which worked. John laughs at Julie scaring Satan away. John is glad they are all okay except for Shawn getting cracked in the head. Shawn suggests John get to the hospital but John says that’s all on hold until he finds Marlena. Shawn asks John what happened to him, where he’s been, and what Marlena did to him.

Ciara and Ben ask what Marlena is talking about, if she’s okay, and why they need to hide her. Marlena responds that it’s John. Ben says they are here to help with whatever it is. Marlena never thought she’d have to tell anybody this and she’s afraid they may have a hard time believing her. Ben sits her down while Ciara gets her some water. Marlena is not sure where to start. Ben says she can tell them whatever it is. Marlena responds that the reason John is after her is because he’s been abusing her.

Maggie tells Brady that it doesn’t matter how many he’s had to drink as all that matters is that he called her. Brady then reveals that he hasn’t had a drink and he’s just been staring at it for an hour. Maggie is glad he called. Brady is glad she came. Maggie knows how difficult holidays can be and how hard he’s had it recently. Maggie suggests having the drink taken away. Brady regretted the minute he ordered it but couldn’t find the strength to send it back. Maggie says she understands as that’s the pull alcohol has over them as they can find that urge when they least expect it. Maggie can’t imagine how hard it was for Brady to find Kristen about to run off with Rachel and Kristen begging him not to turn on her in. Brady recalls the look on Rachel’s face and Kristen’s desperation which all broke his heart. Maggie says unfortunately for addicts like them, people can have just as much of a hold over them as alcohol, especially when it’s the mother of his child. Maggie guesses that Brady still loves Kristen very deeply. Brady informs Maggie that he heard from Kristen’s lawyer that she wanted to see him and he came really close, but he can’t do it as he has to end it. Maggie questions him ending up with a scotch instead. Brady admits the drink is not just about Kristen, but also about Chloe.

Chloe tells Philip that she’s feeling extra thankful for him and wants to celebrate by visiting their tree. Philip thinks back to ripping the tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip tells Chloe that it’s an awesome idea but he’s so stuffed and it’s cold outside. Chloe questions him being afraid of the cold. Philip says he’s curled up on the couch with her in this warm house. Chloe then asks what about tomorrow. Philip questions missing all the sales on Black Friday. Chloe guesses he’ll be working anyways but says she wants to make a trip to see their tree so she can see how it’s doing.

John informs Shawn that he had been in the DiMera Crypt all this time and that Marlena put him there, but notes that it wasn’t Marlena. John says Marlena is fighting as much as she can but she’s no match for a force of evil as powerful as the Devil. Shawn insists on taking him to the hospital where Belle wants to see that he’s alive and well. John would love to tell Belle that everything is going to be okay but feels he can’t do that until he stops Marlena and saves her. John asks if Marlena said anything about her plans. Shawn thinks she just planned to finish them off until Julie drove her away. John suggests giving the rosary back to Julie but Shawn thinks John could use it a lot more right now.

Ciara questions Marlena saying that John has been abusing her. Ben says he’s so sorry and asks when this started. Marlena claims it’s been going on for some time. Ciara brings up John being out of town. Marlena hoped the time away would do him some good and help him deal with his demons but then he came home this morning. Ben asks what happened. Marlena shows them her bruised wrist and claims John did that. Ben calls it unbelievable. Ciara questions thinking John will come after her. Marlena claims that he was in such a rage when she left that she’s afraid to go back home. Ben repeats that he’s so sorry. Ciara points out that this doesn’t sound like John.

Maggie questions Brady saying this is about Chloe. Maggie knew Victor was trying to push them together but thought it was just his wishful thinking. Brady tells her that he and Chloe are not together but he does have real deep feelings for her and he can’t do anything about it because she’s with Philip.

Chloe looks at a picture of their tree on her phone and talks about the day they planted it. Chloe says it’s probably so much bigger now and she’s just sorry that she hasn’t had the time to go visit it lately. Philip comments on her working hard at Basic Black and how it’s going over there. Chloe says it’s been great and business as usual. Philip asks if there are no big developments to report. Chloe asks like what. Philip thinks back to overhearing Chloe tell Brady that he couldn’t tell anybody about the sex that happened on the conference table and Brady saying it would be their secret. Philip remarks that it seems like Chloe has been working long hours and he hasn’t seen her that much, so he thought there might be something big going on. Chloe tells him that there is one development. Philip asks if it’s a new product line. Chloe then says she needs to talk to him about Brady.

Shawn gets a call from Belle, who questions where he is and where Marlena is. Shawn informs her that he’s still at the house but Marlena got away from him. Belle asks what he means and if he’s okay. Shawn assures that he’s fine and so are Doug and Julie. Shawn adds that John is safe and just got here awhile ago. Belle asks if he’s hurt. Shawn says he’s a little worse for wear but he says he’s okay. Shawn then tells Belle that John is right here but when he turns to look, John is gone.

Marlena doesn’t blame Ciara for being skeptical. Ciara doesn’t mean to upset her, but John is madly in love with her and so gentle with her, so she can’t picture him trying to hurt her. Marlena claims that John flies in to bits of rage. Ben thought these episodes had stopped. Marlena says sometimes he’s normal and sometimes he goes in to an insane rage. Marlena claims she never thought John would hurt her, but he did and says she didn’t say anything because she didn’t want to believe it but it keeps getting worse. Marlena cries that she’s scared. Ben promises to do whatever they can to help them. Marlena says she’s a mess and goes to the restroom to clean up. Ben tells Ciara that this is unreal that John has been abusing Marlena for the past year. Ciara wonders if there’s more to this as she can’t imagine John hurting Marlena, Marlena putting up for it for a year, or John coming after her. John then pounds on the door, saying he knows Marlena is in there.

Brady tells Maggie that he blew it because Chloe admitted awhile back that she had feelings for him but he was with Kristen. Brady says he will always love Kristen as the mother of his daughter, but he feels like he’s been lying to himself for a long time about her and thinking she would change. Brady talks about Kristen’s insecurity and jealousy then says he feels like he’s talking about Philip. Brady tells Maggie that Philip freaks out every time he sees him and Chloe together. Maggie asks if Brady doesn’t push his buttons. Brady admits that he has but says he doesn’t do that anymore because he and Chloe are colleagues and dear friends but nothing more. Brady doesn’t think that Philip is ever going to have the capacity to be the man or partner that Chloe needs. Maggie asks if he’s voiced any of this to Chloe. Brady assures that Chloe is fully aware of how he feels about Philip but he’s trying to do the honorable thing here. Maggie questions if he’s just hoping the relationship implodes on it’s own. Brady admits that’s exactly what he’s hoping for. Maggie asks what if that doesn’t happen. Brady says he will accept defeat then and do nothing. Maggie points out that he’s landed in a bar like this. Brady insists that he doesn’t care whether he thinks Philip is right for Chloe or not, he’s not going to interfere. Brady then admits that it does hurt like hell to think that he and Chloe could’ve had a real chance if Philip wasn’t in the picture.

Philip asks why Chloe would need to talk to him about Brady. Chloe knows Philip and Lucas saw her and Brady walk in to the Salem Inn on the day that she moved out. Philip questions how she knows. Chloe informs him that Brady told her. Philip asks what Brady had to say about that. Chloe responds that Brady said Lucas basically confronted him and accused him of sleeping with her behind Philip’s back. Chloe says she wanted to talk to him about it, but wanted to wait until Philip mentioned it, but it’s been weeks and he hasn’t said a word.

When Devil Marlena went to the restroom, the Devil transformed in to John. “John” continues pounding on Ben and Ciara’s door, saying he knows Marlena is in there. Ben goes to the door. “John” yells for him to let him in. Ben tells “John” that he needs to go home and get out of here. “John” refuses to go until he sees Marlena. Ben then chain locks the door but opens it to tell “John” to go home. “John” questions it being his fault and tells him that everything Marlena is saying is a lie. Ben tells “John” to go home. “John” insists that he knows Marlena is in there, spewing filthy lies about him. “John” shouts that it’s over and he’s going to stop this once and for all, swearing to kill her.

Shawn suggests to Belle that John went to look for Marlena. Shawn goes to look and then finds John collapsed on the floor.

Devil John argues that Marlena is not the victim and shouts that she’s going to get everything coming to her. Ciara has Ben close the door. The Devil then transforms back in to Marlena outside the door.

Maggie wishes she could give Brady advice but she doesn’t know what to say. Brady tells her that it can’t be any worse than the advice he got from Marlena, who told him to throw Chloe on the conference table and ravage her. Maggie questions that coming from Marlena and says it doesn’t sound like her at all. Maggie wonders what’s gotten in to Marlena. Brady doesn’t know but says he obviously did not take her advice. Brady declares that once again, he lost the girl before he barely got the chance to get her. Brady starts to degrade Philip but says no more dumping on Philip since he is Maggie’s stepson and he’s sorry. Maggie responds that she loves Philip, but she loves Brady too and hates to see him in so much pain. Maggie wants Philip and Brady to be happy but unfortunately they both can’t have Chloe.

Philip tells Chloe that he didn’t ask about her and Brady going in to the Salem Inn because there was nothing to know. Chloe assures that nothing happened between them that night and that Brady only helped her with her luggage. Philip claims that’s exactly what he assumed. Chloe is glad but says she kind of has another confession to make. Chloe informs Philip that when Brady told her what they saw, she assumed Philip was going to fly in to another jealous rage and when he didn’t mention anything, she took it as a sign that he finally trusted her. Philip claims he’s learned his lesson and knows how important trust is in a relationship because once it’s broken, it’s all over…

Belle gets John in a hospital bed and asks how he is. John says he’s okay. Belle talks about how all this time John was in the Crypt while they just believed Marlena telling them that he was undercover but they should’ve looked harder and questioned her more. John argues that it wasn’t Marlena so there’s no way they could’ve known. John says all that matters now is that they need to find her. Kayla assures there’s no chance of letting him go as he’s staying in the hospital where they can keep an eye on him. Belle agrees and says she’ll keep an eye on him herself. Kayla notes that they are doing a CT scan for head injury and guesses he’s dehydrated and exhausted, so she believes he will be alright after fluids and rest. John jokes that he’s indestructible. Belle is thankful that Steve found him when he did, because there’s no telling what the Devil had in store for him.

Steve joins Shawn at the hospital and comments that Marlena really got him good. Steve questions him not handcuffing Marlena. Shawn explains that he did, but she snapped the cuffs and then threw him across the room without breaking a sweat and he’s never seen anything like it. Shawn says Kayla looked him over and he’s fine, so he just wants to make sure John is okay and then find Marlena because anyone who comes in to contact with her is in serious danger.

Devil Marlena comes out from the bathroom and asks if John is gone. Ben assures that they will keep her safe and not let him anywhere near her. Ciara can’t believe that was John as she barely even recognized him. Marlena claims that’s not the man she married. Ben wants to call the police but Marlena says no because John has friends in the department and could talk his way out of it. Ciara asks about family. Marlena says Eric is out of the country, Sami is gone, and she doesn’t want to put Belle or Brady in a position to turn against their father. Ben feels there has to be something they can do. Marlena declares that there is and they have to leave town right now.

John tells Kayla that Steve saved his life today. Kayla acknowledges that John is Steve’s best friend in the world, so when they realized that Marlena was lying to them about where John was, nothing could stop Steve from finding him, not even the Devil. John says that’s his partner. Kayla feels she owes John an apology because she was so angry with him for playing the tape of Doug’s session with Marlena, but he knew something was wrong and the tape was the key. Kayla feels if they listened sooner, they could’ve stopped Marlena before she went after John, Doug, or Susan. John says either way, Lucifer would’ve found way to stop them but all that matters now is that they know what they are fighting and that they win the fight for Marlena’ sake.

Ben questions Marlena wanting them to leave town with her. Marlena claims it’s just for a little while because she’s afraid John would find her. Marlena knows they have their own family to think about with the baby coming so it’s a big decision. Marlena decides to go freshen up again while they talk about it, so she heads to the restroom. The Devil hopes for Ben to not let him down. Ciara tells Ben that they can’t just leave town. Ben points out that John has lost it. Ciara feels there has to be a better way to help than leaving town. Ben notes that Marlena has never asked anything of him. Ciara questions where they would go and says they both have jobs. Ben says Marlena is scared and needs their help. Ciara finds this all weird and out of nowhere. Ben says this could have been going on for a year. Ciara suggests trying to help John by calling Belle or Brady. Ben feels that it’s his turn to help Marlena after everything she’s done for him. Ben adds that they are about to have a baby because Marlena convinced him that he could be a good father. Devil Marlena then comes back in to the room and asks if they’ve decided.

Chloe thanks Philip for understanding and trusting her as he has no idea what it means. Philip suggests they go upstairs but Chloe says she has to get back to the Salem Inn because she has an early morning meeting in the town square. Philip notes that she can’t beat that commute. Chloe says she’ll see him tomorrow as they kiss goodbye. Chloe then exits the mansion. Philip remarks that all that talk about trust was right before she meets her boyfriend. Philip declares that there’s no chance in Hell that Chloe and Brady are going to make a fool of him.

Brady finishes a call with Belle, who informs him about John being in the hospital. Maggie asks if John is alright. Brady tells her that he will be alright but Marlena is not. Maggie asks what happened. Brady realizes this is why Marlena’s advice was so crazy was because it wasn’t her at all. Maggie asks what he’s talking about. Brady says it’s going to sound really crazy but Marlena has been possessed by the Devil again.

Steve goes in to see John in his hospital room, joking that he’s looking a lot better than last time he saw him. John says he was having a below average of Thanksgiving until Steve showed up. Steve asks if he’s doing okay. John jokes about wanting some of Kayla’s pumpkin pie. Kayla says they are still waiting on John’s test results. John talks about being grateful for Steve’s friendship but with everything going on, he’s extra thankful for Steve and Kayla today. Steve says they found John so they’re going to find Marlena too.

Shawn asks Belle how John is doing. Belle says he’s okay for someone who was locked in a Crypt for weeks but of course all he wants to do is go find Marlena. Shawn says he’s been holding off on officially reporting this. Belle understands he has no choice. Shawn then calls the police department to put an APB out on Marlena, noting that she should be considered extremely dangerous.

Ciara and Ben pack their bags and leave with Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara talk at home about Ciara having morning sickness. They agree that it will all be worth it in the end. Ben says he has something that might help and surprises her with a present for their anniversary.

Steve goes to the DiMera Crypt but it’s locked. Steve grabs a nearby shovel and begins beating on the door. Steve breaks in to the DiMera Crypt and finds Susan holding the dagger with blood all over her. Steve questions what she has done. Susan cries that she had no choice as she then collapses in to Steve’s arms as Steve looks up to see John chained up.

After Doug declares that Marlena is the Devil, Marlena tells Doug that calling her names is not going to help anything. Doug repeats that Marlena is literally the Devil. Belle and Kayla question what he is saying. Marlena tells Kayla that this is why Doug has to be medicated because he’s delusional and talking nonsense. Julie disagrees and says after everything that’s happened, she believes her husband. Shawn questions Julie believing that Marlena is the Devil. Julie says if she listened to Doug in the first place, none of this would’ve happened. Julie then asks Marlena if she should call her Satan.

EJ sits with Tony and Anna at the DiMera Mansion where Anna informs EJ that she wants to play Kristen in Johnny’s movie. EJ brings up romance scenes between Kristen and John as he reminds her that he is playing John. EJ questions if Tony is comfortable with him seducing his wife.

John is thankful to Steve. Steve questions how this happened. John explains that Susan stabbed herself to protect her son. Steve questions who locked John in here and if it was Marlena. Steve tries to make call for help but isn’t getting a signal. John tells Steve to get Susan to the hospital before she bleeds out. Steve asks what about John. John says he’ll live and tells Steve to just go.

Doug declares that Julie is right and that he’s finally fine. Julie says this explains everything, why Marlena kept Doug in a padded room on drugs and separated from all who love him. Marlena asks Kayla and Shawn to stop this and knock sense in to Julie. Shawn declares that what Julie is saying is making a strange kind of sense. Marlena asks if Belle believes this about her mother and calls it nonsense. Belle brings up that it’s happened before. Marlena claims it can’t happen again because John cast the Devil out of her. Julie argues that John was never really a priest. Marlena insists that she is Belle’s mother and asks Belle to tell her that she doesn’t believe this. Belle responds that she’d like to hear what else Doug has to say.

Ciara tells Ben that it’s not their anniversary. Ben explains that it’s not their wedding anniversary but Thanksgiving 4 years ago was one of the most important days of his life. Ciara recalls that’s when she just broke up with Tripp. Ben reminds her that he ran in to her outside of the Pub. They talk about the motorcycle representing her family, freedom, and future. Ciara opens her gift from Ben which is a motorcycle helmet for their baby. Ciara calls it so sweet. Ben knows their life will be very different in 8 months but the things that truly matter will never change. They joke about a baby on a motorcycle. Ben assures they will take every precaution. Ciara tells Ben that she loves him as they kiss.

Belle argues that Marlena hasn’t been herself since she and Shawn got back from South Africa. Marlena asks why she would say that. Belle brings up Marlena dressing up as the Devil on Halloween and calls it an odd choice, given her past. Marlena claims that it was just a costume and she was supporting Johnny’s film. Belle brings up how Marlena treated that black cat. Julie asks why they are debating this when they heard Doug. Marlena argues that Doug is not in his right mind and asks Kayla. Kayla responds that her faith tells her that there is evil in the world. Marlena asks if Kayla thinks she’s talking to the Devil right now. Kayla talks about how she and Steve tried to get a hold of her for days but she ignored them. Marlena claims she was busy but Kayla says they didn’t believe a word. Marlena questions thinking that she’s lying. Doug says that’s all she does and who she is. Kayla adds that there’s a reason that her entire family are worried about her. Marlena asks if she means Shawn and Belle. Kayla says it’s John and reveals that John listened to the tape of Marlena’s therapy session with Doug. Marlena argues that it’s a violation of her patient’s confidentiality. Kayla says not in this case, because John said he couldn’t hear Doug’s voice on the tape and that Marlena sounded scared. Julie declares that she’s afraid of evil incarnate.

Ciara and Ben talk about their baby wearing the motorcycle helmet and how this all started 4 Thanksgivings ago. They flash back to Ciara telling Ben that she had feelings for him and their first kiss. They talk about it both feels like yesterday and like a lifetime.

Belle guesses that Devil Marlena did something to John. Marlena questions thinking she would do something to hurt her husband. Julie tells her to stop acting as she’s not Marlena. Kayla asks where John is. Marlena claims he’s on a mission and undercover. Shawn suggests continuing this conversation at the police station. Marlena questions what she is being arrested for and asks if Belle is going to let him do this to her. Belle responds that she left him no choice as Shawn handcuffs Marlena. Marlena warns that they will all be very sorry for doing this.

Anna tells EJ that people don’t actually have sex in a love scene for a movie as it’s called acting. EJ says he understands. They suddenly hear banging on the side soor. Tony rushes to open the door. Steve then brings in a bloody Susan. EJ jumps up, shocked to see his mother, and questions what the hell Steve did to her. Steve orders him to call an ambulance now so EJ goes to make the call while Steve lays Susan on the couch. Steve reveals that he found Susan like this in the Crypt. Anna questions what he was doing out there. Steve explains that he was looking for John as he was locked inside with Susan. Steve tells them that John is still chained up so they need to go get him out now. Anna and Tony then rush out to the Crypt. Steve calls EJ over to help slow down Susan’s bleeding. EJ urges Susan to hold on as help is coming and she will be fine.

Ben tells Ciara that Thanksgiving 4 years ago was one of the happiest days of his life until a year later, he was on trial for his sister’s murder, and the year after that, he was in prison. Ciara assures that she never lost hope that he would come home. Ben acknowledges that he wouldn’t be here if she didn’t fight so hard for him as she saved his life. Ciara feels she got lucky as she spent a lot of time trying to prove something that was wrong. Ben points out that she ultimately proved the truth, never stopped believing, and never gave up on him. Ciara notes that Ben never gave up on her either, but Ben says he did.

Tony rushes in to the Crypt to find John chained up. Tony says they need something to break the chains. Anna then enters with an axe.

Devil Marlena declares this is unacceptable and they all know this. Julie questions handcuffs holding Satan. Shawn says he doesn’t have very many options but this seems to be working. Marlena argues that she’s not who they think. Kayla gets a text from Steve, saying he found John. Belle asks if he’s okay. Kayla responds that Steve didn’t say and only said to meet him at the hospital. Belle decides she’s going with her. Shawn assures he has everything under control here. Marlena says to give John her love and that she’ll see him soon. Kayla and Belle then exit. Shawn goes to escort Marlena out. Marlena stops and asks what Shawn is going to tell his boss about why he hauled her in. Shawn says if it turns out that John is injured and she had something to do with it, then he guesses they will start there. Marlena asks what about when she’s innocent. Shawn says he’ll happily apologize then, but at the station. Julie begs Shawn to just get her out of their house. Marlena asks if he really thinks he can make her go somewhere that she doesn’t want to go. Devil Marlena then suddenly breaks free of the handcuffs.

Ben tells Ciara that he did give up on her because when he was first told that she was dead, he believed it and lost Hope. Ben recalls feeling like he had nothing to be thankful for and went to the woods trying to feel closer to her. Ciara talks about hearing him every day they were apart. Ciara recalls telling Rhodes that she was thankful to be alive because that meant maybe one day Ben would find her and they’d be together again as they kiss. Ben states that God blessed them with another chance and a life together. Ben promises to never give up on her again or on their baby.

Anna and Tony bring John in to the DiMera Mansion. John complains of his shoulder pain. Anna brings him water. Tony questions who chained John up in the Crypt. Anna asks if Susan did that to him. Tony asks why Susan would do that. John reveals that it wasn’t Susan, it was Marlena. Anna questions why Marlena would do that. John then informs them that Marlena is possessed again and the Devil wanted Susan to kill him. John explains that the Devil threatened Susan that he would kill EJ if she didn’t go through with it because he knew Susan would do anything to save her son. Anna questions how Susan got hurt. John reveals that instead of stabbing him, Susan stabbed herself.

EJ sits with Susan in the hospital. Steve enters and asks how she’s doing. EJ says they say she’s stable but he hasn’t gotten a lot of information. Steve says that he just talked to Tripp, who said Susan is very lucky that the knife didn’t damage any major organs. EJ asks if they think she will make a full recovery. Steve confirms it looks that way. EJ is relieved and thanks Steve for what he did for his mother. Steve is just glad she’s okay. Susan wakes up and calls out to EJ. EJ assures her that he’s there. Susan informs EJ that Marlena said she was going to kill him, but she’s not Marlena. Steve asks what she means. Susan responds that Marlena is the Devil. EJ thinks she’s confused as they aren’t talking about Johnny’s horror movie because that’s not real. Steve responds that he wouldn’t be so sure.

The Devil causes the lights to flash in the Horton home. The Devil guesses it’s not the Thanksgiving they had in mind. Shawn warns Devil Marlena to stay back. The Devil says none of this had to happen if they just left Doug where he was, but now he’s forced to inflict more pain and suffering on their entire family. Julie yells at him to leave them alone. The Devil grabs Shawn. Doug says to leave Shawn out of it. Shawn responds that he’s not afraid of him. The Devil says he’s even dumber than he thought then. The Devil then launches Shawn across the dinner table, crashing through all of the glasses and dishes. Julie calls out to Shawn. The Devil says to leave him as he has bigger plans for Julie and Doug. Julie says “not today, Satan” as Devil Marlena turns and glares at her.

Steve gets a text from Kayla that she is on her way. Steve tells Susan to hang in there as he’s pulling for her. Susan and EJ thank Steve as he exits the room. EJ asks Susan how this happened and if Marlena stabbed her. Susan explains that the Devil wanted her to kill John and said she had to do it or else, he would kill EJ. Susan cries that she couldn’t kill John in cold blood because he’s a good man and he’s the love of Marlena’s life. Susan says she was so frightened for EJ but the Devil insisted that there be a dead body when he came back, so she thought maybe if he needed a human sacrifice, he would accept her. EJ questions Susan being willing to die for him. Susan says EJ is her baby boy and she’d do anything for him because mom always protects her child. Susan adds that she would gladly do it all over again because she loves him. EJ says he loves her too.

Ben tells Ciara that after all these years, they finally have their first real Thanksgiving together. Ciara jokes about Ben not liking pumpkin pie. Ben suggests making a toast with ginger ale. Ben doesn’t know what he did to deserve it but he thanks God that he has her. Ciara feels the same and says next year, it will be the three of them with their little angel as they kiss.

Belle and Kayla arrive at the hospital. Steve comes out and hugs Kayla. Steve doesn’t know how to tell them but Kayla reveals they already know that Marlena is possessed. Belle asks where John is and if he’s okay. Steve responds that he’s alright as he found him in the DiMera Crypt. Belle questions that being where he was the whole time. Steve says it appears that way but he didn’t have time to ask questions as Susan Banks was stabbed and he had to get her help. Kayla questions how Susan got mixed up in all of this. Steve explains that Susan apparently had a vibe that the Devil was in Marlena and John obviously knew too, but it was too late. Kayla says that’s why Marlena had Doug locked up in Bayview. Belle asks if he left John in the Crypt. Steve confirms he sent Anna and Tony in to get him, but he assumed John would be here by now.

John asks Anna and Tony about Susan. Anna explains that Steve and EJ took her to the hospital. Tony wants to get John to the hospital but John refuses. Anna argues that he’s been locked up for weeks so he needs to be looked at. John says he needs to find Marlena. Anna suggests she could be at the hospital but John says she’s out there somewhere. Anna gets a call from Belle, asking if she found John. Anna confirms he is at the mansion with them. Belle asks if he’s okay. Anna says he’s stubborn but alright. Belle is thankful and says she knows where Marlena is. Belle reveals that Marlena crashed Doug and Julie’s Thanksgiving dinner so Shawn handcuffed her to take her to the police station. Anna informs John of this. John tells Anna to tell Belle to have Shawn stand down and not antagonize Marlena, but Belle had already hung up.

Julie argues that the Devil has tortured Doug enough so he’s not going to lay a finger on him. the Devil responds that he doesn’t have to as he’s been inside of Doug and knows that he’s weak and feeble which made him a perfect vessel. The Devil asks Julie if she understands what happened in the therapy session. The Devil says Doug came to Marlena for help with his dementia but he had the perfect opportunity to slip in. Julie doesn’t believe it. The Devil asks Julie who she thinks hit her in the head with a hospital tray. The Devil declares that he should’ve finished them both when he had the chance but it’s better late than never as Devil Marlena raises a knife. Julie talks about loving Doug for so many years and says she will continue for all the Days of their Lives. Julie declares that she would rather die than see the Devil strike Doug down again. The Devil says that can be arranged. Julie acknowledges the Devil’s powers but calls him nothing but a lying trickster. Julie declares that she has a power that the Devil had forsaken eons ago and that’s the power of love. Julie tells Satan that God is love and God stands with those who love. The Devil tells her to stop talking. Julie continues talking about love as she raises her rosary, saying that everlasting love will prevail. Julie shouts that the God of love is stronger than the Devil’s hatred and lies, so he cannot defeat them. Julie says now that the truth is out and visible, the walls are going to close in and it’s over. The Devil exclaims that it will never be over.

Susan tells EJ about the Devil transforming her in to a cat and then possessing her to turn her in to Kristen DiMera. Susan cries that she can’t do this anymore. EJ is sorry she had to go through all of that but assures it’s over now and she’s safe. Susan points out that she didn’t die and didn’t kill John, so the Devil could still come after EJ. EJ doesn’t want her to worry. Susan promises that the Devil will have to go through with her to get to EJ. Susan tells EJ that she loves him with all her heart. EJ says he loves her too.

Steve tells Kayla that they’ve heard the stories about the last time this happened but it’s a whole lot different being here to witness it. Kayla asks what they do next. Steve doesn’t know but for now he’s just grateful they are all safe as he hugs her.

Anna and Tony go to the hospital and tell Belle that they tried to bring John to the hospital to get checked out but he gave them the slip in the parking lot as he was determined to get to Marlena.

John goes to the Horton House and finds Doug, Julie, and Shawn together. Julie assures they are okay. Shawn says he’ll be alright but Marlena is gone. John knew she wouldn’t let them take her to the police station and asks where she went. Shawn responds that she said something about fulfilling her true purpose.

Ben and Ciara talk about taking a nap together as they kiss in bed until there’s a knock at the door. Ben answers the door to see Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Chanel goes to Paulina’s. Paulina comes out and says “Look what the cat dragged in”. Chanel explains to Paulina that she had a dream where Paulina said exactly that and then went on to rip in to her about how she ruined her life and said she wasn’t her daughter anymore. Chanel tells Paulina to go ahead and let her have it. Paulina responds that she has one thing to say and that is that she’s sorry.

Johnny questions what Steve means by asking if he noticed anything strange about Marlena. Steve says there’s been inconsistent behavior, secrecy, and she seems really focused on keeping Julie away from Doug.

Julie and Shawn excitedly bring Doug back home in a wheelchair. Kayla questions what Doug is doing there while Belle adds that she thought they were just going to visit. Julie says she thought wrong. Belle asks how it happened. Julie says it’s all thanks to Belle since her court order allowed her to make medical decisions for her husband, so she made one and brought him home for Thanksgiving where he belongs whether Marlena likes it or not.

John remains chained up in the DiMera Crypt. Susan encourages him to hang in there because she had a vision that someone was going to save them by the end of the day. Devil Marlena then enters and announces that it’s Thanksgiving. The Devil calls it the day he gets to see the blood of innocence spilt.

Chanel questions Paulina being sorry. Paulina hopes she can forgive her. Chanel expected Paulina to demand an apology for her after she busted up her wedding and told everyone that Lani is daughter. Paulina admits she would’ve preferred it to go down a different way, but Chanel told the truth which is a hell of a lot more than she did. Paulina says she’s only mad at herself and she’s ashamed of calling Chanel a liar in the church as she was so desperate to keep Lani and Abe from finding out. Paulina adds that it’s good that Olivia had Chanel’s back. Chanel worries that everything is a mess now. Paulina calls it her own mess and says it’s time that she owns it. Chanel jokes that she wishes she could freeze this moment because she doesn’t remember Paulina ever admitting that she was wrong before. Paulina says it’s Thanksgiving and they usually do turkey or ham, but this year she’s eating crow.

Julie knows how much Doug missed being home and offers him sparkling water. Belle questions Shawn as to how this happened. Shawn explains that he couldn’t stop her after she saw Doug like that and she insisted on bringing him home. Shawn admits he would’ve done the same thing given his condition. Belle asks what Kayla thinks but she doesn’t know yet. Kayla asks Julie if they told her at the hospital what medication they were giving Doug. Julie shows Kayla what they gave her. Kayla notes that it’s a very strong tranquilizer and the dose is very high on the label. Julie worries that Marlena prescribed those so she has drugged Doug in to insensibility.

Johnny tells Steve that he’s sure Marlena is doing whatever she thinks is best for Doug and asks if he’s missing something. Steve says he can’t put his finger on it but Marlena is not herself. Johnny asks who she is then. Steve asks if he’s sure he hasn’t noticed anything odd or strange behavior that he couldn’t explain. Johnny says not really but then admits it was kind of weird when he saw her at the Crypt. Steve asks what crypt.

Susan tells the Devil that if he wants to kill John, he’ll have to do it over her dead body. The Devil responds that it’s tempting but he has a higher purpose for her. The Devil declares that he is not going to kill John, because Susan is going to.

Johnny tells Steve about how he saw Marlena coming out of the DiMera Crypt dressed like the Devil on Halloween and that she said she was wearing the costume in support of his film. Steve questions what Marlena was doing at the Crypt. Johnny responds that she said she wanted to pay respects to Stefano. Steve can’t believe it and asks why she would do that. Johnny explains that Marlena said Stefano was the first one to realize she was possessed and that he risked his life to save her. Steve asks if Johnny went inside the Crypt. Johnny says he wanted to so he could scout for his movie but Marlena stopped him and wouldn’t let him in.

Susan tells the Devil that she would never ever hurt John and that there is nothing that would ever make her break one of the commandments. The Devil then warns Susan that if she doesn’t take the dagger and kill John Black, then he will kill her son EJ in front of everyone at Thanksgiving dinner.

Julie tells Kayla that Doug is not taking any more of Marlena’s pills and he’s not going to back to Bayview as he’s staying here for good.

Paulina brings up Chanel accusing her of loving Lani more than her which she says is not true. Chanel argues that her actions speak otherwise since she asked Lani to be her matron of honor. Paulina says she never meant for that to happen as she was going to tell Lani the truth but then they got the news that Abe got shot and she saw how much she loved Abe at the hospital, she didn’t have the heart to tell Lani that Abe was not really her father so the next day when she pressed her the next day about what she was going to tell her, she just blurted out the first thing that came to her head. Paulina thinks that she’d be a better liar after all her practice. Chanel complains about how Paulina has always talked up Lani with high praise, like she wishes she was more like Lani. Paulina acknowledges it’s true that she idealized Lani, but guesses that’s because she never got to be her mother like she did for Chanel. Paulina talks about the moments they shared like when she wanted ice cream after getting her tonsils out when she was six. Chanel recalls that being when she learned to bake. Chanel says she fell asleep in Paulina’s arms that night and she didn’t move her the whole night. Paulina points out that she and Lani never had that. Chanel adds that they never had the problems either. Chanel brings up hiding from a bees nest when she was 9. Paulina says that Chanel was the most precious thing in the world to her. Paulina declares that Lani may have been her first born daughter, but Chanel will always be her baby as they hug. Chanel knows how excited Paulina was for her life with Abe. Paulina tells her that what happened at the wedding was not her fault as Olivia believes Marlena broke her confidence and told her the truth. Chanel confirms that Marlena told her but because she wanted her to feel better about Paulina choosing Lani as her matron of honor. Paulina asks if Marlena encouraged her to tell her secret at the wedding. Chanel says no and that Marlena told her to hold her peace but at the wedding, she kept looking at Marlena and it was like this feeling came over her like Marlena wanted her to tell and she couldn’t resist…

Susan pleads with the Devil not to touch her son as he’s not perfect but he does have a pure heart. Susan asks why the Devil is doing this to them. The Devil responds that John would not give in to the temptation of Kristen and couldn’t let go of his own sense of decency. Susan calls John a decent man. The Devil says this is where that got him. Susan argues that it kept The Devil from fully possessing Marlena. The Devil responds that she is still fighting him but he knows how to get inside her heart and break it. The Devil declares that all he has to do is stop John’s heart from beating.

Shawn and Belle set the table for Thanksgiving. Belle wonders if Doug will come out of this. Shawn doesn’t know but he thinks he saw something in Doug’s eyes that his grandfather is still in there. Shawn adds that he also saw fear so they wonder what or who Doug is afraid of.

The Devil tells Susan that it’s time and urges her to drive the dagger in to John’s heart then watch the life flow out of him. The Devil warns that when he comes back, there better be a body to bury or else her son will be joining his father. Devil Marlena then exits the Crypt.

Paulina doesn’t want to waste any more time talking about Marlena as it’s Thanksgiving. Paulina suggests they whip up a Thanksgiving feast but Chanel reveals she can’t stay because Johnny offered to fly her to Italy. Paulina asks if she can’t put it off and have Johnny join them for Thanksgiving. Chanel says she still needs time to process everything and hopes she can understand. Paulina asks if she will be home for Christmas as they have never been apart for Christmas. Chanel says she’ll do her best but she has to go pack a bag. Paulina stops her to say she loves her. Chanel says she knows as she heads to her room.

Doug remains silent as he stares on. Julie sits with him to try to get through to him. Julie sings to Doug as Kayla watches on. Julie reminds Doug that they sang the song together and pleads for him to come back to her.

Shawn asks what Belle thinks Doug would be scared of. Belle says it sounds crazy to even say it, but John said that Doug told him that it was Marlena who tried to kill him and Julie. Belle thought Doug was confused or it was dementia. Shawn asks if she seriously thinks Marlena tried to kill Doug and Julie.

Steve questions Marlena not wanting Johnny to go in to the Crypt. Johnny says she claimed there was a big rat inside. Steve asks if she said anything about John. Johnny says no and asks why. Steve says he’s just trying to track him down. Johnny asks if John is missing. Steve says he’s probably on a case but he’s just filling in blanks. Steve apologizes for all the questions and says he’ll let him go. Johnny asks if he’s sure everything is okay. Steve claims everything is fine and wishes him a Happy Thanksgiving. Johnny questions Steve not going in to the Pub. Steve says not yet as there is something he has to check out first.

Susan asks God how she can kill an innocent man and cries about how it’s not easy. John knows Susan is afraid for her son but he also knows the Devil is going nowhere near EJ.

Devil Marlena goes home but Paulina confronts her at the door and says she has a bone to pick with her. Marlena calls it a pleasant surprise but Paulina says there’s nothing pleasant about it. Marlena guesses she’s upset because Abe left her at the altar. Paulina blames Marlena for telling her secret to Chanel and asks who she thinks she is by messing with her life and family. Marlena explains that Chanel felt rejected by Paulina and that she didn’t value her, so she wanted Chanel to know why Paulina chose Lani as her matron of honor. Paulina complains that she told Marlena her secret in confidence. Marlena claims that she didn’t mean to hurt anybody and asks why she would.

Susan asks John how he knows that the Devil is going after EJ. John tells her that he’s dealt with the Devil before and his whole goal is to poison good, kind souls like Susan’s. John adds that he just wants Susan to be forever branded as a murderer. Susan argues that EJ is her only son and the thought of leaving him to the Devil is too much. Susan tells John that she’s sorry and asks God to forgive her as she raises the dagger.

Paulina says that Marlena is all smiles and sunshine now, but she’s going to file a complaint to the medical board so that Marlena loses her license and her job. Paulina asks if that will cut through Marlena’s “devil may care” attitude which Marlena laughs at. Paulina asks if she thinks this is funny. Marlena responds that she thinks it’s sad and that Paulina is projecting. Paulina asks what the hell she’s talking about. Marlena thinks Paulina just wants to destroy her career like Chanel destroyed her marriage. Marlena adds that Abe and Lani are never coming back to her. Marlena declares that she’s not the liar and hypocrite, Paulina is. Marlena reiterates that Paulina will never have her family or Abe back. Marlena tries to head inside but Paulina stops her and says she’s not finished with her as she calls her a cold hearted bitch. Devil Marlena turns around with her yellow eyes as the Devil asks Paulina who she is calling a bitch.

Johnny goes to Paulina’s and tells Chanel that he got nervous when he didn’t hear from her. Chanel asks if everything is good. Johnny confirms that Allie agreed to watch the bakery while Chanel is gone. Johnny asks if she told Paulina. Chanel confirms that she did and it wasn’t as awful as she dreamed because she expected the worst. Chanel remarks that when Paulina is upset, she can unleash holy hell…

The Devil warns Paulina to let go. Paulina asks who or what Devil Marlena is. The Devil yells at her to get out of here so Paulina runs away. Marlena then gets a call from Belle, who says she needs to talk to her. Belle informs her that she petitioned the court to restore Julie’s right to make decisions for Doug. Marlena argues that nobody notified her, so she will contact the court as Doug’s doctor. Belle reveals that the judge ruled in Julie’s favor, so Marlena is no longer in charge of Doug’s care. Marlena argues that Julie being alone with Doug in Bayview could be very dangerous for her. Belle then reveals that Julie and Doug are at home which shocks Marlena.

Julie asks Kayla if there’s a chance that Doug’s condition is permanent. Kayla says it’s hard to get a clear picture of his status, so they will have to wait until the medication wears off which may take 24 hours. Kayla adds that at least Doug is home for the holidays. Julie encourages Doug that it’s going to be alright as it’s Thanksgiving and they have so much to be grateful for.

Steve goes to the DiMera Crypt and tries to enter but it’s locked.

Kayla calls Steve and leaves a message, informing him that Doug is home and it’s a long story but she’s going to stay there for Thanksgiving so she will text Roman and Kate that they won’t make it to the Pub. Kayla hopes Steve will be able to join her there as soon as he can. Kayla knows he’s out looking for answers about Marlena, so she hopes he finds them.

Steve grabs a nearby shovel and begins beating on the door. Susan worries that it’s the Devil returning.

Johnny tells Chanel that he’s glad Paulina took responsibility. Chanel admits she wasn’t expecting that as she’s never seen Paulina so guilty and heartbroken. Johnny tells her that the DiMera Jet is ready to go but asks if after making peace with her mom, she doesn’t want to stick around for Thanksgiving with her family. Chanel asks if he’s trying to get out of showing her Italy. Johnny says it’s just her mom but Chanel insists that she wants to see Italy, so they exit together.

Paulina walks through the town square and calls the police and says she doesn’t know what the hell she just saw.

Shawn and Belle sit at the table with Doug and Julie for Thanksgiving. Shawn asks Belle what Marlena said. Belle informs him that Marlena hung up on her as she wasn’t thrilled with Doug’s release. Kayla comes in and says she left a message for Steve, so hopefully he will join them. Julie speaks about Thanksgiving being a celebration of gratitude, but this year it’s not what anyone wanted or expected. Julie says it’s still a time to pause and consider how much they have to be thankful for. Julie talks about being blessed and grateful to have Shawn, Belle, and Kayla. Julie declares that most of all, she is thankful for Doug. Julie knows the last few months have been very dark, but now that Doug is home, the darkness is fading away. Julie says Doug’s spirit lifts them all in to the light. Julie calls Doug the center of her universe and says she’ll move heaven and earth to get him well. Everyone toasts to a Happy Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena then walks in and says Happy Thanksgiving, shocking Julie.

Steve breaks in to the DiMera Crypt and finds Susan holding the dagger with blood all over her.

Julie questions what Marlena is doing here. Marlena says she came to wish them all a Happy Thanksgiving and to take Doug back to Bayview. Julie refuses. Marlena thinks it’s for the best. Julie doesn’t care what she thinks and complains that Marlena put Doug in a padded room and gave him such powerful drugs that he doesn’t even know who she is anymore. Marlena says it was for his own good. Julie tells Marlena that she’s not Doug’s doctor anymore which Belle backs up. Julie adds that Marlena is no longer welcome in this house. Marlena argues that Doug is still a danger to himself and others which Kayla knows. Kayla is not sure she agrees. Marlena argues that it’s clear that Julie’s emotions took over her judgment. Julie threatens to show Marlena what a danger to others realyl looks like. Marlena warns that would be a mistake. Doug then suddenly stands up and points at Marlena. Marlena argues that Doug is confused and lost but she can help him. Julie, Shawn, and Belle ask what Doug is trying to say. Doug then declares that Marlena is the Devil!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Steve comes home to Kayla baking a pie. Kayla complains that she left it in too long but she’s glad Steve is home as she kisses him. Kayla hopes to hear that Steve found John, but Steve reveals he did not and doesn’t think he was meant to as he’s pretty sure someone sent him on a wild goose chase. Kayla wonders who would do that as Devil Marlena then shows up at the door, declaring that Thanksgiving is her favorite holiday of all.

Shawn and Belle enter the Horton house where Julie is looking through a photo album, talking about how much Doug enjoyed Thanksgiving and now it’s Thanksgiving and Doug is all alone. Belle says she’s so sorry. Julie says she’s hardly to blame since she took her case against her own mother, so she put her in a horrible position. Belle just wants to settle this. Julie asks if there’s any news then guesses by her look that there is and that it’s not good.

Allie runs in to Tripp and Henry in the town square. Allie thought she was seeing them back at the apartment. Tripp responds that Henry couldn’t wait to show her the Happy Thanksgiving Mommy drawing that he made for her.

Chanel has a nightmare about Paulina being so mad at her that she said she’s no longer her daughter and then Paulina having a heart attack. Chanel wakes up in a panic in bed with Johnny. Johnny asks about her nightmare. Chanel responds that the dream was so real and in the dream, she killed Paulina.

Paulina sits alone at home with her locket and says she sure made a hot mess of it this time. Olivia walks in and says she got that right.

Belle informs Julie that it’s not bad news but just frustrating. Belle explains that she put in a motion to rescind Marlena’s medical power of attorney and if the judge rules in their favor, then Julie will be able to make all the decisions for Doug’s care and she’ll be able to see him without Marlena having anything to say about it. Julie asks when that will happen. Belle reveals that she didn’t hear back from the judge yesterday and today begins a long holiday weekend. Julie laments that she will not get to see Doug anytime soon.

Kayla mentions that unfortunately their kids, Joey and Stephanie, can’t come home for Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena says that’s a shame since Thanksgiving really is all about family. Kayla explains that they will be with family as they are going to be with Roman and Kate to the Brady Pub for Thanksgiving Dinner and then they will video chat with the kids after. Marlena guesses that’s something and says maybe she will stop by after all of her holiday calls. Steve asks if that’s why she’s here. Devil Marlena claims that she came to apologize for not being herself lately.

Allie jokes that Henry did not get his art ability from her and starts to say he must have gotten it from his dad but Allie says to forget that as it’s Thanksgiving and she doesn’t want to talk about ‘him’. Tripp encourages her to say whatever she wants. Allie doesn’t want to talk about Charlie. Tripp points out that she did and it’s a good thing. Tripp tells her not to pretend the past didn’t happen but to hold onto the fact that Charlie is dead and buried, so he can never hurt her again. Allie brings up Halloween and says they can’t be sure of that. Tripp reveals that actually they can because Rafe was worried, so he ordered Charlie’s grave to be exhumed and he’s still there, undisturbed. Allie wonders who or what they saw that night then.

Devil Marlena knows Steve and Kayla have been leaving lots of messages and she hasn’t gotten back to them. Kayla says they were worried about her. Marlena says they must have felt like she was ghosting them. Steve knows she is busy. Marlena brings up Abe’s wedding and then realizes Kayla and Steve haven’t heard so Steve asks what happened. Devil Marlena explains that Chanel stood up in front of everybody and announced that Paulina is Lani’s mother and that Abe is not Lani’s father. Kayla and Steve are shocked as Marlena talks about how it was just devastating for Abe and Lani. Kayla asks if Tamara was in on the deception which Marlena confirms and adds that she’s sure it made Abe feel foolish and like a chump. Steve remarks that it’s not hard to figure out how Abe is feeling. Marlena says it’s one thing to hear about it compared to being there, but she hasn’t seen Abe that upset since he lost Lexie. Steve decides to give Abe a call. Marlena remarks that he’s such a good friend and says she should get going. Kayla adds that she was going to call Marlena about Doug as she thought maybe Marlena could let Doug and Julie see each other for Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena doesn’t think it’s a good idea but Kayla strongly disagrees and asks what the harm is in a supervised visit. Kayla thought she would change her mind because they are like family. Devil Marlena claims that she couldn’t bare it if Doug attacked Julie again on her watch so she can’t help her. Steve responds that maybe she can help him find John then.

Chanel tells Johnny about how Paulina had a heart attack and died in her nightmare. Johnny talks about how they both have larger than life moms but if they do one thing to cross them, they feel like they killed them and it all pops up in their dreams. Chanel talks about how she did a very crappy thing. Johnny thinks Chanel felt her back was against the wall with all of Paulina’s lies, so she snapped. Chanel says it’s weird how much he gets it. Johnny comments that Sami left town and couldn’t be bothered to tell anyone where she is, so he somehow thinks it’s his fault. Chanel comments that it’d be a lot easier if they didn’t love them. Johnny believes they have to lead their own lives and not feel guilty about it. Chanel wishes it was just them and they can stay here forever so she wouldn’t have to face Paulina, Abe, and Lani. Johnny doesn’t know about forever but says they could have a hell of a nice day. Johnny reminds her that he has a full staff on call so he could have Harold bring them breakfast, lunch, and dinner in bed if she wants. Chanel says that sounds like heaven. Johnny then tells her that he was in Heaven last night and he’d love to go back as they kiss.

Olivia asks if Paulina has heard from Chanel, Abe, or Lani. Paulina says no. Olivia wants to sort out her mess. Paulina blames Chanel. Olivia warns her to watch her tone. Paulina complains about how Olivia felt about her coming to Salem and says this is her big ‘I told you so’ moment. Olivia assures that she’s not enjoying this. Paulina cries that she just wanted to see Lani again and felt she had to be there for her daughter having a baby. Olivia asks how that worked out for her. Paulina doesn’t want to hear it. Olivia declares that’s too bad because she’s the only one left who can talk sense in to her and this time, she’s going to listen. Paulina decides it’s best to just sit down and get it over with. Olivia questions why she couldn’t just leave well enough alone. Paulina complains about watching her daughter grow up alone. Olivia reminds her that they all agreed. Paulina argues that she didn’t agree, but she caved because she was pregnant and scared while they helped her clean up her big mess and now she’s making another mess. Paulina says she just followed her heart. Olivia tells her that it’s time to start using her head instead.

Tripp and Allie go over their Thanksgiving plans as Ava and Rafe want them at their place for dinner, while Roman and Lucas want them at the Brady Pub where Steve and Kayla will also be but they also want to do something at their place. Tripp says they have all of their options and wonders how to make a decision. Allie has an idea and says she’ll be right back.

Devil Marlena tells Steve that all John told her is that he was going on a mission for Black Patch. Steve says that’s not true as John has not checked in with him and is not following any of their usual protocols. Marlena suggests he’s on a mission for the ISA and just used Black Patch as a coverup. Steve clarifies that he checked in with Shane, who said John is not doing any work for them and he’s gone completely off the grid. Marlena remarks that it wouldn’t be the first time. Kayla questions it not bothering her for John to be gone on Thanksgiving and not letting her know that he’s okay. Steve asks if she’s sure she has no idea where he could be.

Shawn hugs Julie and encourages her about Doug. Julie complains that they’ve been through everything together but they are not together now. Julie worries that Doug hasn’t been told that she’s not allowed to see him and he might think she doesn’t care. Shawn reassures her as Belle finishes her call and announces that they won’t have to worry because somehow they got a compassionate judge, who said the case was heartbreaking and he didn’t want to wait until Monday. Belle reveals that Julie officially has medical power of attorney, so she can see Doug today. Julie is relieved and hugs Belle as she thanks her.

Chanel tells Johnny that he was right that staying in bed all day, making love, and ordering room service was a wonderful idea. Johnny says he has a better idea and suggests they leave Salem together.

Paulina complains to Olivia about Tamara following her heart and being a singer, while she had to be the logical one. Olivia argues that this is not about her rivalry with Tamara. Paulina says that’s what it’s always been about as she grew up in her shadow and then when she finally gets something, Olivia decided Tamara would be the better mother. Olivia insists it was on protecting her and the baby. Paulina argues that she ended up losing both of her babies. Olivia says she may think Tamara was her favorite, but Paulina always had her heart. Olivia hugs her and assures that she loves her.

Julie puts together a bag for Doug and talks about feeling nervous like it’s a big date. Belle encourages that it is. Julie says Doug will always be her prince charming. Julie then realize that she still has to cook the turkey. Shawn questions her making Thanksgiving dinner. Julie says it’s Doug’s favorite so not making it would seem like she had given up hope. They decide that Shawn will take Julie to see Doug while Belle will take care of dinner. Julie calls them angels as she then exits with Shawn.

Devil Marlena claims to have no idea where John is and that it does bother and terrify her but these things happen with John. Steve questions her not wanting to try to track him down. She claims it would be disrespectful and show a lack of trust. Kayla doesn’t get it. Marlena says John is doing his job and when it’s done, he will come back to her. Steve questions her not being interested in finding him. She claims that if she could do anything, she would, but in times like this they just have to trust in a higher power. She wishes them a happy Thanksgiving as she then exits the house. Kayla asks Steve bought any of that. Steve says not a word. Kayla decides she’s going to see Julie to tell her that she could make no head way with Marlena. Steve says Marlena just isn’t making any sense these days and questions her wanting a higher power to find John or thinking Doug should be alone on Thanksgiving. Kayla says she just couldn’t get Marlena to see how Julie feels. Kayla tells Steve that she will see him at the Pub. Steve decides he will head to the Pub early to see if Roman has been talking to Marlena. Kayla says keeping Doug isolated is cruel and unusual punishment. Kayla then exits.

Allie returns to Tripp with bags from the bakery and says they will bring dessert to everybody so they have an excuse to stop by each place. Tripp asks about Johnny. Allie is sure he’s at the DiMera Mansion with Chanel, so they can eat cake. Allie and Tripp then walk off with Henry.

Chanel tells Johnny that she can’t just leave Salem and brings up the bakery. Johnny says that Allie can handle it while they are gone. Chanel says he can’t speak for her and she can’t just expect Allie to do the work for her while she goes to Italy with him. Johnny tells her to just leave Allie to him. Johnny talks about all they can do in Italy and he can show her where he grew up. Chanel knows he never gives up. Johnny asks what she says to just running away.

Olivia informs Paulina that Lani invited her over for Thanksgiving and that Eli is coming to pick her up, so she’ll wait outside. Paulina questions being ostracized while Olivia gets a spot at the table. Paulina argues that Olivia lied too, came up with it, and kept it going all these years. Paulina remarks that maybe Tamara can fly in too. Olivia says she was just as surprised that Lani invited her, but she did. Olivia suggests Paulina reach out to Chanel as she’s sure she is hurt too and she’s still her baby. Paulina says that last night she was thinking about it over and over. Paulina questions how Chanel could possibly have known. Olivia tells her that it was Marlena. Paulina argues that Marlena is a doctor and would have to break confidence and she’s also Tamara’s friend. Olivia responds that something in Marlena’s spirit didn’t sit right with her. Paulina wants something more concrete. Olivia brings up the smug look on Marlena’s face when Chanel stood up, like she knew already that Paulina was Lani’s mother. Paulina thinks back to revealing the truth to Marlena. Paulina then admits to Olivia that she told Marlena. Olivia questions why she would do that. Paulina talks about Marlena being bound by doctor-patient confidentiality. Olivia thinks she broke that and put all her business on the street. Olivia insists that Marlena is no damn good as she then exits.

Chanel asks about Johnny’s movie if they take off to Italy. Johnny says that he’ll work on the script in Italy and they’ll only be gone for a couple of weeks. Chanel questions EJ just handing over the DiMera Jet to him. Johnny jokes that he might as well capitalize on EJ not being a jerk right now. Johnny says that Allie is at the Pub, so he will go let her know that she has to handle the Bakery while Chanel just has to go home and pack her bags. Chanel brings up that packing her bags is how her nightmare began. Johnny says they can get her stuff in Milan then. Chanel reminds him that she still has to get her passport. Johnny offers to go with her, but Chanel says she will just try and sneak in and out without seeing Paulina. Chanel can’t believe they are doing this and that he’s doing this for her. Chanel thanks him as they kiss.

Tripp and Allie go to the Brady Pub. Allie reminds him that they have 3 or 4 dinners to get to. Allie jokes that the Brady family measures a man’s worth based off how much he eats at Thanksgiving. They then head in to the Pub.

Kayla goes to the Horton House looking for Julie but Belle informs her that Shawn just took her to Bayview to see Doug. Kayla informs Belle that she just got off the phone with Marlena, who was adamant that Doug have no visitors so they will turn her away. Belle reveals that it’s not Marlena’s call anymore as she got a court order, giving Julie her medical power of attorney. Kayla wonders how Marlena will react to that. Belle admits that she’s not looking forward to finding out, but she had to something because Julie was miserable. Belle adds that now it’s really hitting her that she got a court order overturning one of her mom’s medical decisions like she was questioning her confidence. Belle wonders if Marlena was right and she’s wrong. Kayla says she’s had questions about the decision herself. Belle guesses that something is wrong since Marlena is the most compassionate person she knows. Kayla comments that Marlena is not the doctor or person that she has loved and admired for so long. Belle worries about what is happening to her.

Devil Marlena returns to the Crypt. The Devil talks about how all of John’s friends are looking for him which means he has to find a way to make sure John and Susan disappear, permanently.

Chanel goes to Paulina’s. Paulina comes out and says “Look what the cat dragged in”, just like in the beginning of Chanel’s nightmare.

Johnny runs in to Steve outside the Pub. They wish each other a Happy Thanksgiving. Steve asks if he can talk to him for a minute. Steve says they were just talking to Marlena and asks if he’s noticed anything strange about her lately. Johnny asks strange in what way?

The Devil declares it’s time to kill two birds with one stone or maybe a dagger.

Belle tells Kayla that she’s relieved that she thinks she did the right thing but it also scares her that Kayla is worried about Marlena too. Kayla talks about how she tells herself that Marlena is too close to the situation and loves Julie and Doug so much. Belle points out that it’s not just this one decision as it just doesn’t seem like that. Belle feels Marlena is doing all these things deliberately. Kayla suggests they just focus on Thanksgiving and being grateful that Doug and Julie are back together again. Belle would love to be able to see them together again. Julie then returns and tells her to turn around then. Shawn then wheels in Doug in a wheelchair and announces that Doug is home as Julie, Kayla, and Belle are overjoyed to see him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Jake helps Gabi zip up her dress and asks where they are going. Gabi thought they could have a nice dinner. Jake reminds her that they are both unemployed. Gabi says they just had a big win so they need to celebrate that Victor fired Philip. Jake thought they were going to talk business. Gabi assures they will but feels they’ve earned the right to gloat. Gabi mocks Philip getting fired. Gabi has Jake help her put on a necklace which was Sami’s. Jake jokes that he’d rather be helping her out of her clothes than in to them, so Gabi drops Jake’s towel and they kiss.

Rafe comes home to Ava cooking. Rafe says she didn’t have to cook, but Ava says she wanted to. Ava talks about how they talked about a fresh start and taking things slow. Ava thought if they could slowly get back to a routine, they could slowly get back to being them again. Ava adds that she thought cooking might help the kitchen not look like a crime scene anymore. Rafe is sorry she had to go through that and that he wasn’t there. Ava says it’s okay as he was working and doing his job. Rafe thinks back to having sex with Nicole that night. Ava adds that Rafe was serving and protecting the citizens of Salem.

Nicole goes to the DiMera Mansion which EJ calls a nice surprise. Nicole asks for a martini so EJ asks what is bothering her. Nicole doesn’t know why she let this upset her as she knew it was coming as she shows EJ that she got divorce papers from Eric. EJ reveals that he got his divorce papers from Sami on the same day, but he can’t serve them because Sami is still nowhere to be found.

Marlena’s call is from an unknown number but she answers it. It turns out to be her daughter Sami, who says thank God she picked up and that she has to help her.

Devil Kristen talks about Kristen and John being together in the past. John tells her to call off this seduction while she still has a shred of dignity. Devil Kristen responds that she can’t do that because this party is just getting started.

Ava and Rafe joke around as she cooks and they get close until Gabi and Jake walk in. Gabi gets upset and asks Rafe why he hasn’t kicked this bitch to the curb.

Nicole questions EJ still not knowing where Sami is. EJ asks why everyone acts like he’s lying. Nicole points out that he kind of lies all the time which EJ laughs at. Nicole says it just seems like if EJ could find Kristen, he should be able to find Sami Brady. EJ responds that the difference is that he wanted to find Kristen, while he doesn’t care if he ever hears from Sami again. Nicole tells him that he’s going to have to find her in order to serve those papers, unless he doesn’t want to get a divorce. EJ assures he does not want to be trapped in that marriage any longer as it’s like being buried alive…

Sami is excited to hear Marlena’s voice. Marlena is thankful that she called. Marlena says she has to talk to her but they don’t have much time. Marlena asks if Sami is in Salem. Sami responds that she’s in a room but she has no idea where it is as she was drugged and kidnapped back in August. Sami explains that she was attacked and chloroformed when she went to Rafe’s house to talk to Gabi about staying at the DiMera Mansion. Marlena says that doesn’t make sense since Sami has been texting her this whole time but Sami reveals it wasn’t her but whoever drugged her and she has no idea who it is.

John tells Devil Kristen that there’s nothing she can do because he loves Marlena. Devil Kristen says they don’t have to make it about love, but about sex which she’s really good at it. She insists on being John’s type. Devil Kristen that John resisting is stimulating her. She suggests trying something less angelic. John tells her to just go away.

Gabi questions what Ava is doing and argues that she can’t stay here after there was a mob hit in Rafe’s kitchen. Ava calls that self defense. Gabi asks Rafe how he thinks she feels living in the same house with the woman who tried to steal her company. Ava says she admitted that she was wrong. Gabi argues that’s only because she got caught. Gabi complains about Rafe sleeping with a murderer. Ava asks who Gabi is to talk since she has a prison record. Gabi claims she’s been rehabilitated. Ava questions the necklace Gabi is wearing and accuses her of stealing it. Gabi says that she found it. Ava asks if she didn’t try to find who it belonged to. Gabi says that she thought that might have been embarrassing for Rafe. Ava gets that Gabi is still trying to make her believe that Rafe slept with Nicole. Ava declares that is never ever going to happen because she’ll never believe a single word from Gabi. Gabi asks if Rafe is going to let Ava talk to her like this. Rafe points out that Gabi hasn’t been warm and welcoming. Rafe suggests they have a big family dinner. Gabi declines and says she and Jake are going to have dinner elsewhere. Gabi warns Rafe to hide the knives because she wouldn’t want him to be Ava’s next victim as she exits with Jake.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s flattered that she sought him out in her hour of need instead of Rafe. Nicole jokes that it’s just because he makes a better martini. Nicole adds that there’s another reason she came to him that’s fairly intimate. Nicole says if she shows her divorce papers to someone else then she’s airing her dirty laundry while EJ already has a low opinion of her. EJ assures that’s not true and he always respected her. EJ agrees to represent Nicole if she lets him take her out to dinner tonight. Nicole jokes that she gets advice and dinner. EJ says they can negotiate terms later and they exit together.

Sami tells Marlena that she has no clue who did this and that there are guards who bring her food, but they won’t tell her who they work for or why this is happening to her. Sami says she finally managed to steal one of their phones but they are going to figure it out so Marlena has to come get her. Marlena responds that she’s not the only one who is in trouble right now.

John tells Devil Kristen that this isn’t going to work. Devil Kristen continues to come on to him. John wants her to let him go and asks how else he would make love to her. She asks if that’s really what he wants or if he’s just trying to escape.

Rafe tells Ava that he’s sorry about Gabi. Ava says it’s fine as Gabi is right that she tried to steal her company so she doesn’t blame her for wanting her gone, but she does blame her for starting their war when she first moved in. Ava says she tried to rise above but fail. Ava feels she shouldn’t let Gabi get in her head as she knows what she’s doing but she still makes her feel so insecure about Rafe and Nicole. Rafe argues that they are so past that. Ava feels bad that Rafe and Nicole feel they can’t be around each other. Ava calls Nicole her only friend and says Rafe has been completely upfront with her. Ava suggests they all hang out again and offers to invite Nicole over but Rafe stops her and asks to please stop talking about Nicole.

EJ and Nicole go out to eat at the Bistro and look over her divorce papers. EJ argues that it’s a problem that Nicole is not asking for anything and insists on spousal support since Eric walked out on her while she’s taking care of his niece and her kid in Salem. Nicole notes that Xander said something like that too. EJ says Xander isn’t always wrong. EJ declares that by the time he’s done, Nicole will look like the lonely victim of an uncaring husband. Nicole argues that she’s the one who blew up the marriage. EJ says that’s what Eric wants her to think, but from now on, she will be dealing with him. Gabi and Jake arrive. Jake sees that EJ is there and suggests going somewhere else but Gabi says she’s not afraid of him. Gabi confronts EJ and Nicole to tell EJ not to get too comfortable in the mansion because she’s still having her lawyers look in to how EJ stole it from her. EJ brings up hearing Philip fired them after their attempt to overthrow him. Gabi says that Philip is paying for that while Gabi Chic is coming back stronger than ever and she will get her house back. EJ then sees the necklace Gabi is wearing and remembers giving it to Sami, so he asks where the hell she got that necklace.

Sami asks what Marlena is talking about. Marlena reveals that she is locked up too and chained to a wall in the DiMera Crypt. Sami asks if EJ did this because of her. Marlena says it wasn’t EJ so Sami asks who did it. Marlena responds that she won’t believe her when she tells her.

Devil Kristen asks John how she knows he won’t try to escape if she frees him. John says she will have to trust him. Devil Kristen calls it a big risk but notes that it will be a lot more fun if she didn’t have to do all the work, so she snaps the chains off of John. Devil Kristen starts kissing John but he shoves her off and asks her to let him go because he needs to get Marlena. Devil Kristen insists that John wants her and not Marlena.

Rafe apologizes for snapping at Ava. Rafe says they are finally alone to have a nice dinner so they don’t need to be talking about Nicole. Ava says she was just trying to be nice. Rafe gets that but says they need to focus on themselves and not let Gabi come between them. Rafe adds that Gabi only brought up Nicole to get under Ava’s skin. Ava points out that Rafe got so mad and doesn’t normally blow up like that. Rafe reminds her that there was a homicide in his kitchen and he had to put Eli on the case because his girlfriend was the main suspect. Rafe adds that Ava and Gabi have turned his house in to a warzone so he’s sorry for being a little edgy. Ava feels she turned his life upside down. Rafe jokes about having to talk about feelings and says he’d like to have a boring night. Ava goes back to cooking and talks about buying a case of tomatoes, asking if that’s boring enough for him as she laughs.

EJ asks Gabi again where she got that necklace. Jake warns EJ about how he talks to Gabi. Gabi asks EJ why it matters to him. Gabi asks if it’s Nicole’s and guesses she was right that Nicole was sleeping Rafe. Gabi adds that she found it outside and told Ava that it belonged to a woman Rafe didn’t want her to know about. Nicole says it’s not her necklace. Gabi asks why EJ is so bothered by it then. EJ then reveals that it’s Sami’s necklace and he bought it for her in Italy. Gabi explains that she found it a few months ago about the time that Sami left town.

Marlena informs Sami that she’s been possessed by the Devil again which shocks her. Sami thought she’d never have to worry about that again. Sami asks why Marlena is telling her if she’s the Devil. Marlena explains that she’s gotten a temporary reprieve as the Devil took over Susan Banks to get to John. Sami asks if Marlena is okay. Marlena responds that she’s so scared as she’s afraid they might lose John.

Devil Kristen tells John how they were so in love and she knows he remembers, causing a flashback to when they were together. John says he remembers so she suggests they relive the past. Devil Kristen tells John to make love to her as they then kiss. John ends up biting her. She calls him a son of a bitch. John asks if she really thought he’d give up on Marlena. John tries to run but Devil Kristen throws him back in to the wall, knocking him out. Devil Kristen then declares that he will pay for that.

Rafe and Ava eat dinner together. Ava tells Rafe that when she thought she was going to prison and he didn’t believe her about Carmine, it dawned on her that she could lose him and it scared her. Ava says that living with Rafe has been the happiest she’s ever been. Ava jokes that she’s had a miserable life so the bar was low but assures that she really loves their life together. Ava loves talking to Rafe about everything. They joke with each other about taste in movies. Ava says what she loves most of all is Rafe. Ava tells Rafe that she loves him. Rafe doesn’t know what to say. Ava asks if he’s overwhelmed or if he doesn’t feel the same way.

EJ tells Gabi that he wants the necklace back as it’s his property since he paid for it. Gabi responds that the mansion was her property but he took it so she’s taking this and walks off. Nicole tells EJ that she almost had a heart attack thinking Gabi knew about her and Rafe. Nicole asks if EJ is okay. EJ recalls the last time he saw Sami, he kicked her out and she said she was going to see Gabi about staying in the mansion but when she never returned, he figured she changed her mind and never went to see Gabi but if Gabi found the necklace, then Sami must have been there. Nicole doesn’t think Gabi would lie about not talking to Sami. EJ wonders what happened and how the necklace ended up on the ground.

Sami wants Marlena to loop the police in to this call, so they can come help and rescue her then trace the call to come get her. Marlena says she doesn’t seem to be able to make outgoing calls. Sami encourages her to keep trying. Devil Kristen then takes the phone from Marlena and greets Sami, saying it’s been a long time. Sami asks who this is and what they have done with her mother. Devil Kristen responds that Marlena can’t help Sami with her problems as she’s in enough trouble of her own. Devil Kristen then hangs up the phone, leaving Sami worried. Devil Kristen tells Marlena that she’s been a naughty girl. Marlena says she had been careless. Devil Kristen calls Sami the most useless person on the planet and now that she’s being held captive, she can’t do her any good. Marlena asks if she knows who kidnapped her. Devil Kristen responds that her lips are sealed. Marlena asks if John is alright. Devil Kristen claims that he is basking in the afterglow of their love. Marlena says they know she’s lying and that John never touched her other than shoving her away because she can still feel the unbreakable bond that she and John share.

Ava apologizes to Rafe for putting him on the spot and says he doesn’t have to answer the question as she did not say I love you to force a reply. Ava suggests they go back to eating and talking. Rafe gets what Ava is saying and says it’s been great having her here and he’s been so happy. Rafe says they fit. Rafe adds that if he doesn’t say what she wants, it doesn’t mean that he doesn’t care about her a lot because he does. Rafe promises Ava that he’s committed to her and only her.

Jake asks if Gabi is really going to keep the necklace when it’s Sami’s. Gabi responds that Sami isn’t here and no one knows where she is so she can’t give it to her. Gabi adds that Sami owes her for giving Kristen’s letter back to her. Jake points out that EJ ended up with the letter anyways. Gabi notes that wasn’t her fault but it was really funny to see it wipe the smirk off EJ’s face for once. Jake comments that EJ seems to have rebounded fine. Jake asks about EJ and Nicole being back together. Gabi can’t believe EJ being over Sami as he always seemed obsessed with her. Gabi says that EJ claims to despise Sami but she still thinks Sami is his Achilles heel. Gabi thinks Sami could be the key to paying EJ back.

Nicole suggests EJ that maybe Sami dropped the necklace on accident. EJ questions her never calling Gabi or Rafe to ask about it. Nicole wonders if Sami threw it away since their marriage was over. EJ points out that it was worth money so Sami would have pawned it. Nicole acknowledges that it does seem out of character. EJ says there is something strange about all of this. EJ then gets a call from an unknown number. Nicole guesses it’s a telemarketer. EJ decides to find out and answers. Sami says thank God he answered. EJ asks who this is.

Ava tells Rafe that she’s really glad they talked and got all their cards out. Rafe admits he liked it too. Ava toasts to putting mistakes behind them. Rafe toasts to a fresh start.

Jake thought they were talking about getting Gabi Chic back but now they’re talking about getting revenge again. Gabi says she’s multi tasking. Jake asks how Sami will help them pay EJ back. Gabi doesn’t know yet but says they’ll start by tracking Sami down, bringing her to Salem, and then figuring it out.

Sami asks if EJ heard her. EJ asks if anyone’s there. Sami asks if he can hear her but the phone battery dies. EJ guesses there was no one there. Nicole figures it was a telemarketer. EJ calls it strange as he could swear he heard Sami’s voice and then the phone went dead.

The Devil possesses Marlena again and transforms Susan back to herself. John assures that even under Satan’s spell, he remains true to Marlena. The Devil says he never had much hopes for that plan anyways so he’ll go to plan B. Susan asks what that is. The Devil declares that’s where Susan and John both die.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Devil Marlena returns to the Crypt and reveals that Susan did not actually pick the lock, he just returned and unlocked it. Susan insists that they would’ve gotten out. The Devil questions John thinking they could outwit him. Susan then runs out the door while the Devil laughs.

At the Brady Pub, Roman has a beer with Abe. Abe thought he would be sipping champagne with his bride right about now, but so much for that.

Theo asks Eli how Paulina could lie to Abe like that and comments that it was a hell of a time for Chanel to come out with the truth. Theo wonders if Lani going to see Paulina is a good idea. Eli hopes that it is.

Lani confronts Paulina in the town square. Paulina starts to say there’s so much she needs to explain, but Lani slaps her across the face. Paulina says she vowed long ago that she would never let anyone put a hand on her again, but supposes she deserved that after what she did to her. Lani asks if she has any idea how much damage she has caused and how she hurt and humiliated her along with so many other people. Lani never thought she could be more angry at her than when they found out her plans for the town square, but she’s really outdone herself. Lani says Paulina took away her brother, her mother, and her father all at once. Paulina apologizes. Lani asks who her father is anyway.

John questions the Devil not going after Susan. The Devil says he always likes to give people a little bit of hope before he crushes them.

Susan goes to the DiMera Mansion, knocking on the door and calling for help, asking where everyone is. Johnny comes downstairs and wonders what that sound was. Johnny opens the side door but now no one is there. Johnny calls it weird as he could’ve swore somebody just called his name.

The Devil transforms Susan back in to a cat and brings her back to the Crypt.

Chanel goes to the DiMera Mansion. Johnny says he’s happy that she’s here but figured he wouldn’t see her because of her mother’s wedding. Johnny says it must be his lucky day but Chanel says it’s not so lucky. Johnny asks about the wedding. Chanel responds that it was a total disaster because of her as Johnny hugs her.

Theo checks on the twins and they are still asleep. Eli thanks him for checking. Theo wishes he could sleep through this nightmare too. Theo acknowledges that Paulina is the twins’ grandmother which means that he’s not their uncle. Eli confirms that’s technically true. Theo gets if he wants to pick a different Godfather for Jules, who is actually related to them. Eli assures that he’s the best damn Godfather his daughter will ever have and nothing is going to change that, blood or not.

Roman tells Abe that he doesn’t have to talk about it if he doesn’t want to, but he and Kate were both confused as to if what Chanel said is true. Abe confirms that Paulina is Lani’s mother, not Tamara, so he is not Lani’s father. Roman wonders how that is possible. Abe calls it a long story.

Paulina informs Lani that her father, Ray, was so dangerous which is why she was so determined to protect her from him so he wouldn’t know she existed. Paulina explains that her mom hid her from him until she gave birth and then Tamara would raise her as her child. Lani questions Tamara agreeing to the lie. Paulina says that Tamara loved her as her own but her one condition was that Lani was to be her daughter, so Paulina had to promise she would never know the truth. Lani remarks that it’s the one promise she actually kept.

John asks if the Devil corrupted souls and disrupt lives. The Devil confirms it went even better than he hoped and destroyed Abe’s wedding. The Devil then says they have unfinished business here, warning that he never leaves a job half done so there is no sense in John resisting because he will have his soul. The Devil then says they are going to slip in to something more comfortable.

Johnny sits with Chanel and says it can’t be that bad as he asks her to tell him about it. Chanel reminds him about how he left her with Marlena this morning and they talked about how Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor. Chanel reveals that Marlena said she knew why and why Paulina lied about it. Chanel reveals that it was because of a secret she’s been carrying for years. Chanel then informs Johnny that Lani is Paulina’s daughter too.

Theo recalls finding out he had a sister and said he first acted like a spoiled brat until Lani made him come around when she wasn’t going to let him be bullied in school for his autism. Theo talks about Lani giving him confidence and helping him believe in himself like a big sister.

Paulina tells Lani that she was so desperate that she agreed to Tamara’s terms and she was sure she made the right decision, but then she gave birth to Lani in her mom’s home because the hospital was too risky. Paulina recalls holding Lani when she was born and realizing she couldn’t let her go. Paulina says she tried not to go through with it but Olivia made her realize that the best way to be a mother to Lani was to keep her safe from Ray, so she agreed to the plan. Paulina reveals that she had a lock of Lani’s hair cut when she was born and carried around with her in a locket ever since. Paulina says that gave her the strength to hand her over to Tamara.

Abe filles Roman in on the story. Roman tells Abe that giving Lani up had to be painful for Paulina. Roman says he’s not defending her but it sounds like a really terrible situation. Abe feels for her being in an abusive relationship and having to give up her child, but for her to come to town after all these years to build a relationship with he and Lani while knowing this secret could change all of their lives. Roman wonders why Paulina didn’t just stay away and leave well enough alone. Abe declares that he was dumb enough to trust her again even after what happened with the town square so he knew the type of lies that Paulina was capable of, but he still gave her another chance. Abe wonders how stupid he could be. Roman encourages that he was just in love. Abe asks why she didn’t tell him the truth then.

Paulina tells Lani that it was hard to give her up but she knew she was doing the right thing since Tamara could give her a stable home and a mother who loved her. Paulina says she vowed to never be in this position again so she started building her business and making connections in real estate to make sure she never had to depend on a man or anybody else. Paulina adds the one thing she always dreamed of was to be a mother to her. Lani responds that she had a mother. Paulina acknowledges that Tamara loved her with everything she had and she respected that. Paulina cries that she just wanted to be more than her crazy aunt. Lani brings up Paulina promising her the trip to Paris and not showing up. Paulina explains that Olivia and Tamara wouldn’t allow that when they found out. Paulina blames herself for wanting what she couldn’t have and for letting her down, breaking her heart.

Johnny questions Lani being Chanel’s sister and how Marlena even knew. Chanel informs him that Paulina told Marlena. Johnny asks about doctor-patient confidentiality. Chanel explains that Marlena saw how upset she was and wanted to help her. Johnny notes that breaking confidentiality like that still doesn’t sound like Marlena.

Marlena wakes up on the floor of the crypt entry with the Devil out of her and calls out for John.

The Devil returns to John in the Crypt as Kristen again and asks if he’s ready to pick up where they left off.

Roman suggests to Abe that maybe Paulina didn’t tell the truth because she was trying to protect Abe and Lani. Abe says that’s what she said but calls it a nice way to make her the hero of the story. Roman tells him that he’s so sorry. Abe complains that Paulina watched them celebrate, support, and love each other then she did the one thing that she promised she would never do and that’s lie to him about his family. Abe asks how he is supposed to get past that.

Lani asks Paulina if all the gifts growing up was to make up for giving her up. Paulina calls it her way of trying to express her love to her and to make up for her terrible choice of giving her up. Lani asks if paying for her twins college another make up gift. Paulina says when she heard Lani was having twins, she couldn’t stay away and thought she could be there for them like she couldn’t be for her. Lani talks about Paulina wanting to be part of their life without ever considering telling who she really was. Lani asks how she could not think that they needed to know something so important and life changing or that it was okay to keep this big lie going. Lani declares that it’s because what Paulina wants was always more important than the truth.

Chanel is just glad that someone cared enough to tell her the truth when Paulina didn’t. Johnny asks if Chanel went to the wedding to confront her. Chanel says no since Marlena told her that she couldn’t tell anyone. Johnny questions her doing so anyways. Chanel brings up the part where it’s asked if anyone objects to the marriage. Chanel says at that moment, she just felt compelled to say something. Chanel talks about exchanging looks with Marlena and it was like she could see in to her soul as if she was urging her to tell the truth. Johnny finds that weird. Chanel adds that Marlena was the one that told her that she had to keep it secret. Johnny asks if Marlena was upset that she told everyone. Chanel admits she didn’t seem upset at all but she was careful not to let on that Marlena told her. Chanel declares that she didn’t want to wreck Marlena’s life but she just wrecked everyone else’s as Johnny hugs her.

Marlena is chained to the wall and complains that there has to be a way out. Marlena sees her phone on the ground and tries to reach it.

Devil Kristen asks John if he remembers where they left off. She says she knows they connected yesterday by talking about how they met and saved each other then fell in love. John tells her to stop but she says she’s just getting to the good part. She talks about how they ended up at the Horton Cabin where they made love for the very first time.

Roman repeats to Abe that he’s really sorry that he’s not Lani’s biological father or grandfather to her twins. Roman argues that it doesn’t change anything since Abe’s love for them is real. Roman hates to see Abe in such pain and asks if there is anything he can do. Abe thanks him for listening. Roman offers him another beer or to call someone. Abe declines and says he’d just like to be alone. Roman understands and says he’s there if he needs him as he walks away.

Theo tells Eli how Abe has always been a rock for everyone, while his rock has always been family, but Paulina just blew that all to hell. Theo states that Abe may survived the bullet a few weeks ago but this will break his heart. Theo wants to find Abe to let him know they are all there for him. Eli says this is why he’s the best Godfather because of the way he takes care of his family. Eli and Theo hug. Theo tells him to let him know how Lani is doing as he then exits.

Paulina tells Lani that she knows it seems like she only kept this from her because she was trying to protect herself from the consequences of her actions, but ever since coming to town, she has wanted to tell her that she was her mom. Lani points out that something always stopped her. Paulina talks about how Olivia shut her down and then her father got shot. Lani remarks that Abe is not her father. Paulina says he’s not biologically but he is her dad in every other way. Paulina talks about Lani’s grief when Abe got shot and says she couldn’t bring herself to add to her pain. Lani realizes that’s when Paulina lied about asking her to be matron of honor without thinking of how much it would hurt Chanel. Paulina says in that moment she was thinking of her other daughter and realized she couldn’t just destroy her relationship with Abe and Theo. Lani says she destroyed it anyways. Paulina talks about how sorry she is and wishes she could do it over again, but she was convinced that lying to her was being the best mom she could be which is all she wanted. Lani declares that Paulina is not her mother and never will be as she storms off.

Johnny encourages Chanel that she only told the truth and can’t control how other people will respond to that so she can’t let it get her down. Johnny calls her incredibly brave. Chanel thinks he is just saying that to make her feel better and notes that no one has ever called her brave before. Johnny says no one knows her like he does and assures that he’s crazy about her. Johnny says it’s like all he gives a damn about is making her happy as they kiss. Chanel tells Johnny that she wants to go upstairs so they head to his room.

Devil Kristen continues reminding John of their first night together and how they showered together the next day then John made her breakfast. She says despite everything, he still loved her and wanted her and still does.

Marlena manages to reach her phone but there’s no signal. She tries to get a signal and then the phone rings.

Johnny and Chanel kiss in to his bed room. They begin to undress as they move onto the bed.

Theo finds Abe at the Pub and hugs him.

Lani comes home to Eli and breaks down crying as he hugs her.

Paulina sits alone in the town square. She opens the locket with Lani’s strand of hair and cries.

Devil Kristen talks about how John couldn’t walk away even after finding out she was Stefano’s daughter. She says she remembers every time they made love and she knows he does too. She asks if John wants to feel that alive again and how long it’s been since he’s given in to that passion. She removes John’s belt and tells him to take her right here and now while all her dead relatives watch.

Marlena’s call is from an unknown number but she answers it. It turns out to be her daughter Sami, who is also locked up, and says thank God she picked up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina and Chanel walk in to the church together. Paulina tells Chanel to smile as they walk down the aisle. Paulina hugs Chanel while Chanel exchanges looks with Marlena. Devil Marlena then begins the ceremony. Marlena asks if anyone objects. Devil Marlena’s yellow eyes shine as she glares at Chanel. After a brief pause, Paulina tells Marlena to continue but Chanel suddenly stands up and announces that she has something to say.

John remains tied up in the crypt while Susan bangs on the door, yelling for help and saying the Devil locked them in here. John then tells Susan to shut the hell up.

Belle goes to the police station and informs Shawn that she just came from seeing her new client, so she came to say hi. Shawn asks if she is taking the case. Belle responds that it depends on whether or not she’s willing to sue her mother.

Paulina asks Chanel what’s going on and if she has something to say to her before she gets married. Chanel responds that she has nothing to say to Paulina but she has something to say to Abe and Lani.

Susan asks John if Satan has possessed him too. John says he’s not possessed, just annoyed. John complains about being locked in here forever, so the sound of Susan pounding and screaming is making his head explode. John remarks that he’s surprised she hasn’t woken the dead by now. Susan says she can feel the dead souls in the crypt. John responds that they can’t help them, so if no one comes to save them then he’s afraid they are going to join their ranks.

Paulina asks Chanel if this is about her not being matron of honor and she thought they talked this all out together. Chanel reveals that she knows damn well why she asked Lani and it’s because Lani is not really her niece, but her daughter, shocking everyone in attendance. Lani asks Chanel what she is talking about. Chanel tells Lani that she’s sorry but it’s true. Lani doesn’t understand and states that Chanel’s aunt Tamara is her mother. Paulina tells Chanel to sit down because this is her wedding. Chanel tells Lani that they have been lying to them for their whole lives. Lani asks why she is doing this. Chanel says she’s trying to tell her they are not cousins, they are sisters. Lani calls this not right. Paulina argues that she’s not making any sense and tells Chanel that’s enough. Lani then decides to let Chanel talk. Chanel knows it sounds crazy as she just found out herself but when Lani was born, Paulina gave her away to her sister to raise as her own. Paulina claims that she doesn’t know where Chanel is getting all of this nonsense. Paulina wants to get back to the wedding. Abe asks Chanel who told her this.

Susan tells John not to give up and let Satan have Marlena’s body. Susan says she knows the horror of being possessed by the Devil and talks about what little she remembers from it. Susan asks John what she did under the spell of Satan. John then reveals that she tried to seduce him.

Abe asks Chanel again who told her that Paulina is Lani’s mother. Chanel thinks back to Devil Marlena telling her that she can’t say anything about the secret. Chanel says it doesn’t matter who told her or where she heard it as she knows the truth. Chanel tells Paulina to tell everyone about how she’s been lying all these years. Paulina claims that Chanel is her only daughter and she’s lying. Abe asks why Chanel would make up something like that. Paulina guesses she’s trying to hurt her or because she’s not maid of honor or because she cut her off. Lani tells Chanel to tell the truth. Chanel offers to swear on a bible. Paulina tells her not to do this and to let it go. Paulina claims that whoever told Chanel was mistaken and is wrong about this. Olivia then stands up and declares that Chanel is not wrong and she cannot let Paulina bear false witness in the house of God. Olivia announces that Chanel is right, Tamara is not Lani’s mother, Paulina is.

Susan tells John that she would never betrayed Marlena. John explains that she didn’t and that the Devil transformed her in to someone else. Susan wants to know what form she tempted him in. John reveals that she was turned in to Kristen DiMera. Susan can’t believe that she was doubly possessed.

Lani doesn’t understand and asks how her mother is not her mother. Olivia informs her that they made a decision as a family all those years ago. Lani questions giving Paulina’s baby to her sister to raise as her own. Olivia says she thought they were doing the right thing. Lani cries about what this means as Abe realizes he is not Lani’s father. Abe asks if it’s true. Abe tells Paulina not to try to deny it as he can see it written all over her face. Paulina claims she can explain everything and promises she will later. Paulina says to let Marlena finish the ceremony and then they can deal with this as husband and wife or as a family. Paulina doesn’t want to give up but Abe declares that there is not going to be a wedding ever. Abe then walks out of the church despite Paulina pleading with him not to go. Paulina rushes out after him in tears. Eli hugs Lani as she cries. Devil Marlena looks on with a smile while everyone else remains shocked.

Belle shows Shawn documents that Marlena convinced Julie to sign, waiving her rights to make any medical decisions as Doug’s spouse and gives it all solely to Marlena. Belle guesses she could argue that Julie didn’t know what she was signing away as she was desperate and distraught. Shawn notes that it means casting doubt on Marlena’s judgment. Belle says normally she would never but lately, her judgment seems off. Belle brings up Marlena dressing as the Devil on Halloween and then the way she treated that poor cat…

Susan wishes she stayed a cat instead of making John cheat on his wife. John clarifies that he didn’t cheat on his wife, but the Devil made it clear that he’s not giving up and that he still plans on using Susan so that he’ll betray Marlena. John explains that the Devil needs to corrupt Marlena’s soul so he can completely possess her. Susan begins to worry about the Devil coming back for her and starts banging on the door again.

Olivia hugs Chanel as she cries while Eli hugs Lani. Lani doesn’t understand any of this and declares that her whole life is a lie. Eli suggests they go talk in private, so they exit the church. Kate asks Roman if he’s okay. Roman feels so bad for Lani and Abe for this to happen on his wedding day. Kate asks if he wants to go find Abe. Roman knows Abe will want to be alone to process this and that he knows he’s there for him when he’s ready. Chanel stands up and tells Roman and Kate that she’s sorry that she ruined the wedding. Roman responds that they are not the ones she needs to apologize to. Theo tells Chanel that she didn’t have to do this. Chanel complains that Paulina was lying to Abe and Lani. Theo argues that this was Abe’s wedding day and Chanel made it about her because she was upset that she wasn’t picked as maid of honor. Theo thinks Chanel wanted to be center of attention and didn’t care who she hurt. Chanel shouts that it’s not true. Theo calls her a self-centered brat but he never thought her selfishness would destroy their family. Devil Marlena watches on looking pleased.

Eli hugs Lani and tells her they will get through whatever this is. Lani doesn’t know how to process what just happened and asks how her dad can not be her dad. Eli asks if she ever had a test after finding Abe. Lani says no because her mom said Abe was her father and she believed her. Eli understands and asks why she would lie. Lani cries about feeling so lucky to have a dad that she didn’t even question it as she couldn’t have asked for a better dad. Eli assures that this does not have to change anything but Lani argues that it changes everything.

Paulina catches up to Abe in the town square and says he can’t outrun her with a cane. Abe tells her this is not a joke. Paulina wants to talk. Abe argues that she lied to him and Lani. Paulina says Lani will always be his daughter, but Abe responds that she’s not and never was, so Paulina has cost him the most important thing in his life.

Roman and Kate go back to the Brady Pub. Kate talks about how she never trusted Paulina from day one and she just didn’t like her. Roman feels they still don’t know the whole story. Kate declares that Paulina lied to Abe so he’s better off without her. Roman thinks Kate is still mad because Paulina beat her out of the lease in the town square. Kate admits she is because Paulina tricked her in to changing the zoning to tear the town square down. Roman agrees that was a dirty trick. Kate adds that the whole town started to turn against her because of that but Abe forgave her, so everyone else did, and now she broke his heart all over again.

Paulina asks Abe to let her explain. Abe argues that she’s been lying to him since the day they met about what matters most to him. Paulina says she’s so sorry. Abe asks if she understands what it meant to him to find Lani so late in life and having a daughter like Lani was a big part of who he is as a man. Paulina says that’s a big part of the reason she fell for him. Abe argues that she made him fall for her too, but the difference is that he was honest to her about everything while she stayed silent and let him give his heart, knowing how he felt about Lani and that he loved her as his own. Paulina says she never meant to hurt him. Abe asks why she did then and how she could walk down the aisle to marry him with Lani as her matron of honor, knowing it was based on a myth. Paulina insists that what she feels for him is real. Abe argues that if she truly loved him, she could never keep this kind of secret from him. Abe declares that Paulina’s love is like everything else; one big damn lie. Paulina swears that she wanted to tell him and Lani the truth but she didn’t have a choice. Abe says of course she did, but she chose to give Lani up. Abe adds that he didn’t have that choice today, but he lost his daughter because Paulina kept the secret to cover her guilt. Paulina says she didn’t keep the secret for herself, but for Abe and Lani.

Lani talks about all the years she grew up without a father. Eli knows it must have been hard. Lani says she loved Tamara but she wasn’t always there either. Lani recalls teaching herself how to ride a bike, stand up to a bully, and build a sandcastle. Lani says she missed out on all the father-daughter moments that Eli will have with Jules. Lani adds that she came to Salem and found a father, a brother, and a family but they are not her family. Lani cries that Abe is not her father and Theo is not her brother, so it’s just her. Eli hugs Lani as she breaks down crying.

Chanel argues that Abe had a right to know that his bride was keeping this secret from him. Theo says Paulina was wrong to keep the secret but asks why Chanel had to out it this way and set fire to the wedding instead of trying to protect the people she loves. Chanel complains that the truth would’ve still broken their heart. Theo says it wouldn’t have turned their pain into a spectacle. Theo asks what on earth possessed her to do this, as Devil Marlena watches on.

Susan continues banging on the door and yelling for help. Susan complains about being used as the Devil’s tool. John points out that Susan has hair pins to pick the locks in his chains. Susan calls that a great idea and gets excited as she begins trying to free John from the chains. John instructs Susan on how to do it to bend the lock but they have no success. John decides maybe the crypt door will be easier so he tells her to hurry and try that. Susan asks what to do when she gets out. John instructs her to tell all of Salem that the Devil has Marlena. Susan vows not to let the Devil have Marlena. Susan then works on picking the lock to the crypt door.

Theo asks Chanel if she decided to blow up the wedding on her own or if she talked to somebody about it. Devil Marlena interrupts and tells Theo that’s enough as Chanel was just doing what she thought was right. Theo asks if what it did to Abe was a good thing. Marlena says judgment won’t help anything. Marlena suggests Chanel take Olivia home as it’s been a very trying day for everyone. Olivia stands up and argues that Marlena doesn’t know her life, so she can’t just send her home like some old woman. Marlena says she was just thinking it’s been difficult for everybody today. Chanel agrees that there’s nothing for them to do here. Olivia glares back at Marlena as she and Chanel exit. Devil Marlena declares her work here is done as the Devil whispers that he loves destroying a good wedding. Theo asks if Marlena said something but she says no and then exits the church.

Roman makes dinner for her and Kate as their first date this time around since even though the wedding is over, their date is not. Kate thinks Roman and Abe are both good guys, who deserve to be happy. Roman asks if this is Kate’s way of warning him that he can’t trust her either. Kate responds that he knows who she is. Roman says he may better than she knows herself, but that doesn’t scare him as she is worth the risk. Kate hopes so. Kate asks if Abe and Lani will be okay. Roman thinks they will need all the support from the people who love them if they are going to save their family.

Eli encourages Lani that she’s not alone as she has him and their kids. Eli is positive that she’s not going to lose Abe and Theo. Lani cries that it won’t be the same. Eli asks why not since he didn’t have his biological father but the father he did have loved him and that’s what mattered most. Eli knows Abe loves her, so he is her father in every way that counts and always will be. Lani asks how Eli always knows the right thing to say to make her feel better. Eli calls that his job. Lani agrees that she’s not cutting Abe out of her heart and couldn’t if she wanted to, but still feels things will change whether they like it or not because of Paulina. Eli notes that they don’t know the whole truth yet. Lani says she needs to and she needs to know why, so Eli tells Lani to go get the truth from Paulina.

Paulina reminds Abe of when she told him about her possessive and abusive boyfriend all those years ago. Paulina reveals that man was Lani’s father and when she got pregnant, she didn’t tell him because she knew he would hold on forever, so it was Olivia’s idea to hide her until she gave birth and then give the baby to her sister. Abe questions Tamara agreeing to that. Paulina says that Tamara was ready to be a mother so they made it work, but she had no idea that all these years later that Abe would assume he was Lani’s father and that Tamara would just go along with it. Abe asks if she’s saying this was Olivia or Tamara’s fault. Paulina assures that she blames herself because it was ultimately her choice and she’s had to live with that every day since. Paulina says she lived an exciting life, made a lot of money, and traveled the world but not a day went by that she didn’t think of Lani and the life they could’ve had together. Paulina says when she came to Salem and saw Abe with Lani and how happy they were, she knew she made the right choice because she protected her daughter from a very bad man and she ended up getting the very good father that she deserved. Paulina declares that she apologizes for all the lies and the way she hurt them both, but she won’t apologize for the way it turned out. Abe questions who she is coming clean for; him, Lani, or just herself? Abe adds that Paulina can tell herself all the lies she wants, but he is not going to listen anymore. Abe then turns and walks away. Paulina sits down on the bench in tears.

Kate tells Roman that this date didn’t go as she expected but she will give him a chance to make it up to her the next time. Roman asks if there will be a second date then. Kate assures there will be many dates. Kate decides she should go change. Roman kisses Kate and they hug. Roman tells Kate that he’ll be here if she decides to come back down. Kate then heads upstairs. Abe then enters the Pub. Roman asks if he can get him something. Abe says just a friend. Roman tells him that he came to the right place and hugs him.

Theo goes to Eli and Lani’s. Eli answers the door so Theo asks if Lani is okay. Eli says not really. Theo wants to talk to Lani and tell her that she’s still his sister no matter what. Eli assures that he told her that, but there’s something she had to handle first. Theo asks where she went. Eli responds that she went to confront the truth.

Lani confronts Paulina in the town square.

Chanel brings Olivia home to Paulina’s. Chanel asks Olivia if she hates her for ruining the wedding. Olivia asks if she did what she believed was right. Chanel says she thought so. Olivia says then she has nothing to feel sorry about. Chanel questions Olivia’s look. Olivia guesses it was Marlena that told Chanel to blow up the wedding. Chanel asks what makes her say that. Olivia responds that she’s been around long enough to know when the Devil’s got somebody’s tongue…

Belle finishes a call with Julie and tells her to hang in there. Shawn asks what she decided. Belle reveals that she has decided to take Julie’s case, so she is taking Marlena to court. Belle prays to God that Marlena sees the light as Shawn hugs her.

Susan tells John that picking the lock is not working so she can’t do it. John encourages her not to give up. Susan complains that it’s so rusty that it will take a miracle. Susan then successfully picks the lock to the crypt door. John instructs her to try the door. Susan opens the door so John orders her to hurry out. Susan declares that she’s going to rescue him and stop Satan in his tracks, but Devil Marlena then appears in the doorway and asks if Susan was going somewhere.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and tells Roman that it’s amazing that a couple days ago, they didn’t know if Abe would live or die, and now they are going to his wedding. Roman responds that it’s also amazing that Kate gets more beautiful every day. Roman jokes that Kate could never take a compliment so she says that she will. Kate compliments Roman’s smile and says it makes her heart melt.

Steve goes to the hospital and greets Kayla. Kayla guesses he didn’t get her text. Kayla informs Steve that she was called in for emergency surgery so she can’t go to the wedding. Steve asks if she can come later. Kayla doubts it but says she’ll try. Kayla asks him to apologize to Abe and Paulina for her which he agrees to do. Steve adds that he’s also going to have a talk with Marlena at the wedding.

Chanel is shocked after Devil Marlena reveals to her that Lani is not her cousin, but her sister, as Paulina and Lani are mother and daughter.

Lani tells Paulina that she’s confused since she said asking her to be matron of honor was a spontaneous decision she made after finding out Abe was going to be okay, but reminds her that she said she came to talk to her about it the day before Abe was shot when she said she had something to talk to her about. Paulina then admits she lied.

Abe asks Theo what he means since he’s wearing a new suit. Theo tells Abe that his clothes are fine but the problem is his ugly ass hospital cane. Abe asks what he’s supposed to do since he’s still unsteady and doesn’t want to wipe out at his own wedding. Theo says it’s a good thing that he’s got him covered and says he’ll be right back.

Lani questions Paulina saying she lied and says she doesn’t understand after she promised to never lie to her again after Price Town. Paulina claims she didn’t lie to her, but to Chanel.

Chanel asks Marlena how this is even possible. Marlena knows it’s a lot to process. Chanel asks if Paulina had an affair with Abe when he was dating her aunt. Marlena clarifies that Paulina didn’t meet Abe until she came to Salem, so Lani’s father is a guy named Ray. Chanel goes over Abe not being Lani’s father but Paulina being Lani’s mom. Marlena states that is why Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor. Chanel complains that it all makes sense now and declares that her mother has been lying to her for her entire life.

Kate tells Roman that she will see him at the church. Roman offers to give her a ride. Kate says she has her own car but Roman says they’re going to the same place so he suggests they go together. Kate appreciates the offer but doesn’t want him to get the wrong idea that it’s a date.

Eli and Paulina’s mom Olivia arrive at the church. Eli talks about Tamara not being able to make it because she’s on tour. Olivia informs him that the tour is not why Tamara isn’t coming so Eli asks what the reason is.

Paulina tells Lani that Chanel put her on the spot when she asked why she chose Lani over her, so she just blurted the first thing that came to her head. Lani questions Paulina calling it a spur of the moment decision when she was planning to ask her all along. Paulina argues that she couldn’t tell Chanel that as it would hurt her feelings. Lani argues that Chanel is tough. Paulina says Chanel just acts tough but she’s very fragile. Paulina adds that Chanel still has a very important role in the wedding since she’s walking her down the aisle. Lani asks Paulina why she would ask her to stand up for her and not her own daughter.

Chanel tells Marlena that this explains so much about how Paulina sees Lani compared to her. Marlena asks how that is. Chanel says Lani’s together while she’s a mess and Lani’s a role model while she’s a cautionary tale. Marlena asks if it’s always been like that. Chanel says not at all as Paulina gave her the best of everything until they got to Salem and now she’s a freeloading gold digger who needed to grow up and get a job. Marlena asks if she thinks Lani had something to do with that. Chanel says of course. Marlena says it’s unfair for Paulina to spoil her for her entire life and then suddenly turns around to belittle her. Chanel complains that Paulina cut her off while giving Lani a big check for the twins’ tuition. Chanel wondered why Paulina was so generous to babies she barely knows but now it all makes sense since they are her grandchildren. Chanel brings up Paulina saying she wished she worked less to spend more time with her little girl and now she knows who she meant. Chanel says she hadn’t seen Paulina in forever until she bumped in to her in Salem, but she dropped everything to come to this lame ass town to be with the daughter who mattered. Chanel complains that Lani is the perfect daughter and they can’t all be like her. Marlena encourages that Chanel has done very well with her bakery which must make Paulina proud. Chanel cries that she thought it would, but no matter what she does, it will never be good enough because Paulina has always loved Lani more than she loved her and always will.

Kayla questions Steve about Marlena still not getting back to her. Steve confirms he called again this morning but it went straight to voicemail. Kayla wonders why Marlena would deliberately avoid him. Steve has no idea. Kayla asks if he’s tried Brady. Steve confirms he called Brady, talked to Belle, and called Paul in San Francisco but nobody knows anything. Steve insists that something is off about all of this so he needs answers and Marlena won’t be able to avoid him at the wedding. Kayla points out that Marlena will be busy officiating. Steve says he’ll figure something out. Kayla questions if Steve is going to interrupt the wedding to demand to know where John is. Steve responds that he will do what he has to do.

Roman tells Kate that it would just be riding with a friend and not a date, so Kate accepts as long as there is no confusion. Roman reminds her that he’s made it clear that he would be very interested in a relationship with her but she said she needs space because of what happened with Jake, so he respects that. Roman brings up how they leaned on each other when Abe got shot and it seemed like they really connected. Roman says he felt really close to her when they found out Abe would be okay. Kate admits she felt close to him too but that she’s not going to jump in bed with him. Roman asks who said anything about bed. Roman then tells her to forget he ever brought it up. Roman adds that a lot has happened in the years since they were together but the one thing that never changed is that she’s the most captivating and beautiful woman he’s ever known. Roman declares that Kate is obviously never going to give him the chance so he doesn’t know why he keeps asking. Kate then stops him and says “Chowder”.

Eli tells Olivia that he thought Tamara had to be in Vegas because of her contract. Olivia says no, so Eli questions why she wouldn’t come to her sister’s wedding. Olivia thinks back to warning Paulina about Lani and Abe not finding out the truth. Eli asks if Olivia is going to tell him or not. Olivia then claims that Tamara is not coming because of Abe.

Theo presents Abe with a fancy new cane to use. Abe is impressed and says Paulina will be surprised. Theo explains that he got Paulina’s approval first as he thought it could be his wedding gift to them. Abe says Theo didn’t have to get him anything because having him home is gift enough. Theo responds that he wouldn’t miss his big day for anything in the world. Theo and Abe then exit together for the chapel.

Paulina tells Lani that she chose her to be her matron of honor because she wants her to know how special she is to her. Lani assures that she knows that because she tells her all the time. Paulina felt she had to show her because words aren’t enough. Lani calls it unnecessary but Paulina insists that it is because she’s let Lani down so many times. Lani reminds Paulina that she had forgiven her. Paulina is blessed that she gave her another chance and allowed her to stay in her life. Lani tells Paulina that she loves her. Paulina says she loves her too and wants her to know how grateful and proud she is of her which is why she chose her to be her matron of honor as they hug.

Chanel apologizes to Marlena for losing it like this. Devil Marlena understands that she’s been so hurt by her mother. Chanel questions how Paulina could have kept something like this from her for so long and if she loves Lani and Abe, how could she lie to them about something so huge. Chanel asks how Paulina can marry Abe, knowing what she knows. Marlena says she did everything she could to persuade Paulina to tell Abe before the wedding and thought she had convinced her, but she decided that she couldn’t do it because she didn’t want to hurt Abe or Lani after Abe was shot. Chanel questions never telling Abe the truth. Devil Marlena confirms that Paulina is not going to so Chanel declares that she’s going to have to do it herself.

Eli asks Olivia what she means. Olivia claims that Tamara is having trouble accepting the fact that her ex-boyfriend is marrying her sister. Eli thought Tamara and Abe had talked and that Tamara gave them her blessing. Abe and Theo then arrive to the chapel. Abe tells Olivia that they are thrilled she could make it. Abe introduces her to Theo. Eli compliments Abe’s new cane. Abe calls it a gift from Theo and they joke about Paulina being tired of the old one. Abe wants to make this the perfect day for his bride.

Kayla asks Steve if he would really interrupt the wedding. Steve admits he wouldn’t do that to Abe, but he will corner Marlena to make sure she answers his questions, starting with where John went after leaving the church. Kayla asks if he really thinks Marlena is hiding something. Steve doesn’t want to think that but notes even John told him that Marlena hasn’t been herself. Kayla agrees that it’s completely out of character for Marlena to show suck lack of compassion towards Julie and to ban everyone from seeing Doug. Steve has a theory about what might be going on with Marlena and admits it’s a little out there. Kayla says to tell her. Steve suggests maybe Marlena has been taken over by somebody else. Kayla asks what he means.

Devil Marlena stops Chanel and says she can’t say anything because Paulina told her the story in therapy so it’s completely confidential and she’s legally bound. Chanel doesn’t get why Marlena told her then. Marlena claims she could just see how much she was suffering and she wanted to help, but she can’t say anything about it. Chanel asks what if she doesn’t reveal her source or tell anyone who told her. Marlena assures that Paulina would know and feel betrayed and then she could lose her license. Marlena admires Chanel’s desire to tell the truth and knows it must be hard to stay silent but that’s the way it has to be. Marlena says she has to get going to the church. Chanel questions how she can marry Paulina and Abe, knowing what she knows, since Abe is her friend. Marlena says Abe being her friend is why it’s so difficult to stay silent but that’s how it has to be. Marlena offers Chanel a ride to the church and says they can talk more on the way. Chanel responds that she’s not going because Paulina’s first lie was bad enough but after this, she can forget it. Marlena insists that she has to go to her mother’s wedding. Chanel asks how she is supposed to walk her down the aisle and watch her take a vow to love, honor, and cherish Abe while knowing that she’s been lying to him about something life changing. Marlena says sometimes they just have to dig deep and figure out the right thing to do. Marlena then declares that in this case, that’s up to Chanel.

Kate tells Roman that saying chowder is giving him the word. Kate explains that she is saying yes to pursuing a relationship and to him romancing the hell out of her. Roman says he sees. Kate questions if that’s it after everything he said and if he’s going to leave her hanging like this. Roman jokes that she took forever so he would think she could wait a few seconds as he then kisses Kate. Kate is glad he finally understood what she was saying. Roman jokes that he was just having way too much fun messing with her and apologizes. Kate is glad they have everything clear now. Roman and Kate decide it’s official that they are going on a date to the wedding together as they exit the Pub.

Kayla questions who Steve is talking about when he says Marlena was taken over by somebody else. Steve brings up Hattie Adams and notes that it wouldn’t be the first time. Steve adds that no one has heard from Hattie in months. Kayla reminds him that Hattie was on good terms with Marlena when she left and she practically saved the day when Steve was Stefano, so she doesn’t think Hattie is the one causing trouble. Steve wonders what the hell is wrong with Marlena if it’s not that.

Devil Marlena arrives at the church and remarks that she loathes this place.

Abe can’t wait to see Paulina walk down the aisle. Eli says he has to go give Paulina something so he’ll be right back. Eli exits as Devil Marlena enters. Marlena praises Abe and Theo. Olivia tells Marlena that it’s been a long time but it’s nice to see her again. Marlena asks Abe how he is. Abe says he’s walking on air and shows off his new cane. Theo goes to make sure everything is set up. Abe assumes that Paulina told Olivia that Marlena is officiating today. Marlena calls it her great pleasure. Olivia jokes that she doesn’t look like any preacher she’s ever seen.

Paulina wipes her tears and says she’ll have to fix her mascara. Lani says there is first something that she has to talk to her about but there’s a knock at the door. Paulina assumes it’s Chanel but it’s Eli. Paulina jokes that this is girls only. Eli apologizes for interrupting but says Julie wanted him to give her something. Lani questions Julie not coming. Paulina explains that Julie called this morning to say she was too upset about Doug. Eli assures that she’s thinking of them both but wanted Paulina to have the key bracelet as something borrowed. Paulina confirms it will be returned when she becomes a married lady. Lani presents Paulina with blue earrings as something blue and something new, saying that each earring is from one of her twins. Paulina thanks her and calls them gorgeous. Lani says now she just needs something old, so she brought a couple of options. Paulina tells her that she has that one covered. Paulina pulls out a locket that she has had for many years and calls it a family treasure. Lani calls it beautiful. Paulina didn’t think it would be possible to be this excited. Paulina exclaims that Abe is going to make a full recovery, she’s about to get married, and she has Lani has her matron of honor so everything is perfect. Paulina hugs Lani as Chanel arrives and declares that she couldn’t agree more that today is going to be one of the happiest Days of their Lives. Eli says he’s going to check on the kids since they have a new babysitter so he wants to call and make sure everything is going smoothly. Paulina sends her love while Chanel looks uncomfortable as Eli then exits. Paulina asks Lani about saying she needed to talk to her about something. Lani decides that can wait as they need to get her ready. Paulina tells Chanel it’s about time she showed up as she was starting to wonder. Chanel tells her that she’s here so she can stop wondering. Paulina points out that Chanel is late and she doesn’t want to keep everyone waiting. Chanel complains that she was late because she had to drive her 3 tiered wedding cake to the reception. Chanel says it looks like Paulina is all set so she doesn’t need her for anything else. Paulina insists that she needs her as she’s the one and only person to walk her down the aisle, her only baby girl. Lani asks if they are all good then. Paulina says they are so Lani says it’s time to get her in the dress.

Abe talks about Marlena performing a number of weddings in Salem and she is a superb officiant. Olivia argues that in her day, people got married by a male preacher. Marlena says it’s a different time and people are more enlightened now. Roman and Kate arrive. Roman hugs Abe and tells him how great he looks. Kate is glad Abe is okay and agrees that he looks fantastic. Abe introduces Olivia to Roman and Kate. Roman says Abe is marrying a terrific woman and jokes that they might not have ended up together without a push from him. Kate knows she and Paulina had differences but notes that Abe is radiating joy, so anyone who makes him that happy is good with her. Marlena then remarks that Kate looks delightful, so she thanks her. Roman mentions getting a text from Kayla that she has to be in surgery, so she won’t be able to make it, but Steve should be there any minute and he seems anxious to talk to Marlena. Devil Marlena then steps away and declares that it’s time for Steve to go on a wild goose chase.

Kayla tells Steve that she has to go, so they will talk later. They kiss goodbye as Steve says he’ll miss her at the wedding. Kayla mentions texting Roman that she wasn’t coming and that Steve was on his way. Steve says he’ll get going but then gets a call from an unknown number. Steve answers the call and asks who it is.

Paulina puts on her wedding dress. Lani tells her that she is stunning. Paulina asks what Chanel thinks. Chanel responds that it doesn’t matter what she thinks. Paulina asks if everything is okay. Chanel complains that she’s just tired because she was up all night, baking her wedding cake. Lani is sure it’s perfect. Chanel agrees with Lani that Paulina looks beautiful. Paulina jokes that Chanel wouldn’t lie to her. Chanel responds, emphasizing that she would never do that. Paulina then says it’s time to get the show on the road.

Kayla asks Steve about his call. Steve says it was someone who might have a tip on a possible location of John. Kayla asks if it will pan out. Steve says it might so he should get on it right away. Kayla questions missing the wedding. Steve insists that this is important. Steve decides he’ll get in touch with Abe to tell him that they will make it up to him soon. Steve kisses Kayla and says he’ll keep her posted as he exits the hospital.

Abe gets Steve’s text that he won’t be able to make it. Devil Marlena calls that a shame and goes to take her place at the altar while glaring at the bible. Devil Marlena remarks to herself that she’d like to burn that thing. Theo asks Abe if he’s ready. Abe says with him by his side, he is. Lani enters and walks down the aisle to join Abe as they hug. Paulina and Chanel walk in together. Paulina tells Chanel to smile as they walk down the aisle. Paulina hugs Chanel while Chanel exchanges looks with Marlena. Devil Marlena then begins the ceremony. Marlena asks if anyone objects. Devil Marlena’s yellow eyes shine as she glares at Chanel. After a brief pause, Paulina tells Marlena to continue but Chanel suddenly stands up and announces that she has something to say.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina makes breakfast for Abe at home and they talk about preparing for their wedding. Paulina mentions having surprises. Abe says he can’t wait to hear them. Abe is glad that she gave up on wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina exclaims that she can’t wait to be Mrs. Abraham Carter.

Eli goes to see Julie at her home. Julie asks if he should be getting ready for the wedding of the century. Eli says he’s the king of low maintenance. Eli says he’d love to escort her to the wedding but Julie tells him that she’s not going. Eli asks if she’s sure he can’t change her mind since Lani is doing her matron of honor duties while he’s dying to be accompanied by Julie. Julie says she’s already given her regrets to Abe and Paulina as she would just be sad because she can’t think of anything but Doug. Julie is so worried about Doug and cannot understand how Marlena can stop her from seeing her own husband. Eli questions Kayla still not getting through to Marlena yet. Julie says that Kayla can’t reach her so she’s not going to sit here and take this anymore.

Belle wakes up in bed with Shawn. Belle tells him that she had another nightmare about Marlena. Shawn asks if she was possessed by the Devil again.

Devil Marlena gets a call from Steve. The Devil guesses Steve is looking for John. The Devil remarks that he could tell Steve that John is trapped in the crypt with Susan Banks just to see the look on his face, but it’s not a video call, so the Devil rejects the call instead.

Ben and Ciara sit at home, reading a book about preparing for the baby. Devil Marlena shows up at the door as Marlena. Marlena says she wanted to update them on a conversation she had with Susan. Ben asks if Susan said anything else about the evil presence she felt around their baby. Marlena responds that she did.

Abe tells Paulina that Kayla told him that she never had patient have as quick of a recovery as he did. Abe credits his motivation and says he’s feeling no pain. Abe adds that he didn’t take any pain pills today so he’s just on a natural high on life, love, and feeling fine. Paulina then starts sneezing, so Abe asks if she has a cold or if she has cold feet.

At the bakery, Johnny questions Chanel not going to her own mother’s wedding. Chanel says she’s sorry if he had his heart set on being her plus one. Johnny asks what’s wrong as he thought she was okay with Paulina marrying Abe. Chanel responds that she loves Abe as he’s a great guy and would be a great stepfather, so he’s not the problem. Johnny asks what or who the problem is then. Chanel responds that it’s the matron of honor, her dear cousin Lani.

Lani and Theo get prepared for the wedding. Lani is glad Theo is in Salem for awhile. Theo says it’s been great spending time with her. Lani is glad to have caught up with him too but notes that the babies made her pay for it at 3 AM. Theo comments on the baby thing being harder than it looks. Lani hopes the twins didn’t scare him away from being a father. Theo responds that he’s just thinking about Ciara and the children they might have had but now Ciara and Ben are happily married. Lani knows that must be hard for him. Theo says it’s not just that. Lani asks if something happened. Theo reveals that he saw Ciara and Ben in the town square and it was beyond awkward and then Ciara dropped a baby book, so like an idiot he questioned her having a baby. Theo informs Lani that Ciara is pregnant with Ben’s baby.

Ciara asks what Susan said this time. Ben wonders who Susan thinks is going to try to hurt their child. Marlena says if they are sure they want to know, Susan said it was the Devil.

Johnny asks Chanel what she has against Lani and if something happened when they talked last night. Chanel explains that Paulina said it was a spur of the moment decision to have Lani being her matron of honor but that was a total lie.

Abe asks if Paulina is coming down with something. Paulina refuses to be sick on her wedding day but Abe says it might not be up to her. Paulina sneezes again and says he might be right. Abe asks when she started feeling ill. Paulina complains that she didn’t and then blames that damn cat which Abe questions. Paulina says it was Marlena’s and if she knew she had a cat, she wouldn’t have gone over there yesterday. Abe questions Marlena having a cat. Paulina informs him that Marlena said the cat’s name was Susan.

Belle tells Shawn that in this nightmare, Marlena was not possessed by the Devil but they were on Death Row in the execution chamber except this time Marlena was the executioner and she was killing the stray cat they saw yesterday. Shawn suggests it’s better off at the shelter. Belle thinks Marlena has been acting weird lately, ever since they got back from seeing Claire. Shawn says that she seems fine to him. Belle says not to her but she might just be rattled because John is away on a case. Shawn asks if she’d feel better if they go check on Marlena. Belle agrees that it would. Shawn says they’ll go check on her after breakfast. Shawn then kisses her so Belle asks who needs breakfast as they kiss back in to bed.

Eli is sorry that Julie has had to wait so long to see Doug and says he would’ve driven her back the next day. Julie understands his card has been full and it’s not his problem. Julie says it shouldn’t be a problem but she doesn’t get how Marlena has the right to stop her from seeing her husband. Eli agrees and declares that tomorrow morning, he will take her to Bayview to see Doug and they aren’t leaving until it happens.

Ciara questions the Devil being after their baby. Marlena says that’s what Susan said, but she thinks she knows what happened and claims that Susan just watched Rosemary’s Baby a few nights ago, so it might’ve influenced her subconscious. Ciara mentions her and Ben seeing that on TV too. Marlena says they didn’t think it meant the Devil was trying to get their child because they are rational people. Marlena laughs off the idea as ridiculous.

Theo doesn’t know why he was surprised since he knew Ciara and Ben were married but her being pregnant seems so fast since a couple months ago, she was engaged to him as they talked about starting their own family one day. Lani understands it’s upsetting. Theo doesn’t want to be upset as he wants Ciara to be happy. Theo wishes he would’ve told her that yesterday. Lani encourages that he still can. Theo assures that he will. Theo then says speaking of difficult conversations and asks how her conversation with Chanel went. Lani says it went surprisingly well and says she told Chanel that she was uncomfortable that Paulina asked her to be her Matron of Honor but Chanel promised she was totally fine with it.

Johnny asks Chanel if Lani told her that Paulina lied to her. Chanel says Lani was trying to explain how Paulina decided to ask her to be matron of honor instead of her and mentioned that Paulina was about to ask her right before Abe got shot, so that story was a total lie. Chanel declares that Paulina never wanted her to be matron of honor and wanted Lani all along.

Abe questions Marlena having a cat named Susan. Abe can’t imagine Marlena naming her cat after Susan Banks. Paulina suggests the cat was already named and continues to complain about the cat as she sneezes again. Abe then questions what Paulina was doing at Marlena’s last night.

Marlena continues to assure Ben and Ciara that Susan’s vision was just from the movie and not from anything satanic. Marlena then claims that Susan went back to Memphis so they won’t have any more predictions of doom and gloom about their baby. Marlena encourages that from now on it will be smooth sailing and she can’t wait to meet their baby.

Johnny questions why Paulina would want Lani as her matron of honor instead of her, arguing that it doesn’t make sense. Chanel says it does if Paulina loves Lani more than she loves her. Johnny calls that absurd. Chanel says it’s obvious and she’s just surprised that it took her so long to see it. Chanel talks about Paulina’s pride and asks how she can take pride in her when she’s a never ending disappointment. Johnny assures that no one could consider her a disappointment. Chanel talks about marrying Xander for his money and she couldn’t even get that right. Johnny brings up the bakery but Chanel says it’s too little, too late especially compared to what Lani has accomplished in her life. Chanel thinks Paulina just wanted to give her a participation trophy by allowing her to walk her down the aisle and she even lied about that to spare her feelings. Chanel cries that she thinks Paulina wishes Lani was her daughter instead of her as Johnny hugs her.

Lani tells Theo that they have to get a move on before Paulina has a fit. Theo says he’ll meet her there as he has some errands to run on the way. Lani tells him to be there on groom’s duty asap. Lani jokes that this day and the family is going to drive her crazy but she wouldn’t change it for anything in the world. Lani says they are celebrating her aunt marrying their father. Theo jokes about them being an extended family. Lani knows it must be a little strange for him too. Theo says nobody can take his mom’s place but Paulina is great and jokes about the last time he got a new family member. They hug and say I love you to each other.

Julie tells Eli that it’s so kind of him to try to help her get in to Bayview to see Doug but he has other priorities. Eli assures that she will always be a top priority for him. Eli says he has to go pick up Paulina’s mom from the airport. Julie wants to give him a trinket to give Paulina for her something borrowed. Julie presents a key bracelet that Doug had made for her when he was mayor of Salem as he said the First Lady of Salem should always have a key to the city. Julie starts to cry about Doug being all alone and so frightened in Bayview. Julie tells Eli to tell Paulina that the trinket is from the old First Lady of Salem to the new First Lady of Salem. Eli says she’ll always be the First Lady of Salem to him and calls her the most thoughtful person he knows. Julie says she wasn’t when Paulina first came to town as she thought she was up to no good. Eli points out that Paulina wasn’t exactly an angel with Price Town. Julie understands it was her vision even if it was inappropriate and not wanted in Salem. Julie believes Paulina is a good woman at heart and more importantly, good for Abe. Julie adds that she can admit when she’s wrong.

Paulina thinks back to telling Marlena that she has to keep her secret about Abe not being Lani’s father. Paulina then claims to Abe that she just went to see Marlena to make sure she was ready, willing, and able to officiate their wedding. Abe notes that Marlena is usually quite reliable and asks if it was something in particular. Paulina says after the week they had, she didn’t want to take any chances as she doesn’t want anything to get in the way of their wedding today.

Belle and Shawn go to Marlena and John’s but Marlena is not home and not answering her phone. Belle wonders where she could be. Shawn suggests she could be with a patient. Belle notes that she took the day off for Abe’s wedding. Shawn suggests she already left for the church. Shawn then finds Susan’s cross on the floor. They wonder what it is and where it came from.

Ben asks Ciara if something is wrong. Ciara says that when Marlena touched her stomach, it felt like the baby kicked even though it’s far too early for that to happen. Ben encourages that he just read she has another 12 weeks before that can happen. Marlena jokes that the baby must just be excited to meet her. Marlena mentions having to go officiate Abe and Paulina’s wedding. Ciara points out that they didn’t open her gift yet. Marlena says they can open it anytime. Ben thanks Marlena again for coming by, the gift, and for putting their mind at ease about Susan. Marlena says it was her absolute pleasure as she exits.

Lani goes to Paulina’s and hugs Abe, telling him that he’s looking good. Abe responds that he’s feeling good. Lani says it’s time for her and Paulina to get to the church and get her ready. Lani adds that Chanel is meeting them there and Theo had to run an errand but he will be there. Paulina reminds that they are on a strict schedule. Abe jokes that he can dress himself. Paulina and Lani joke about the walking cane that the hospital gave Abe. Lani says Abe being able to walk at all is a miracle. Paulina calls herself the luckiest woman in the world to be marrying Abe today. Paulina adds that Lani standing up for her is the cherry on top. Lani assures there is nowhere else she’d rather be as they hug. Paulina says she doesn’t know how much that means to her.

Julie reminds Eli that the trinket is only their something borrowed but she wants it back. Eli reminds Julie that he’ll be there first thing in the morning to take her to Bayview to see Doug. Julie hugs him and thanks him. Eli adds that he will call Marlena to see if he can get to change her mind. Eli tells Julie that he loves her and exits the house. Julie looks at an old photo of her and Doug. Julie cries that she’d love to go to the wedding with Doug on her arm instead of sitting her fretting over Marlena’s laws. Julie then asks why she has to wait until tomorrow.

Ciara asks Ben if what Marlena told them about what Susan said shook him up at all. Ben says of course not as obviously the Devil is not after their baby. Theo then shows up at their door and asks if it’s an okay time. Ciara invites him in and says she thought he was supposed to be at Abe’s wedding. Theo says he is on his way there now but had an errand on this side of town so he decided to swing by. Ben tells Theo that it’s good to see him again. Theo states that the reason he came is to apologize because when they told him they were having a baby, what he wanted to say is congratulations. Theo wishes them every happiness.

Belle tells Shawn that the cross is too big to be jewelry. Shawn adds that it doesn’t think like something John and Marlena would own. Belle remarks that it looks like something Susan Banks would have in that big purse of hers. Belle then remembers that Susan was there yesterday. Shawn wonders what it was doing on the floor if it is Susan’s. Belle then gets a call and says she can go there now. Belle hangs up and informs Shawn that she just got a new case so she has to go. Shawn says it must be urgent if she has to go right now. Belle says it sounds like it is, so the cross will have to remain a mystery for now. Belle hopes that Marlena can explain all of it, if they can ever track her down. Belle and Shawn then exit the house.

Devil Marlena walks through the town square and gets a call from Eli but rejects it. Johnny sees her and greets her with a hug. Marlena says she came to support the local bakery and asks what he would recommend. Johnny calls on Chanel. Chanel says she has to try a slice of Angel food cake but Devil Marlena turns that down and says she wants something less healthy. Marlena decides on Death by Chocolate. Johnny then introduces Marlena to Chanel. Marlena recognizes her name as Paulina’s daughter. Chanel remarks on the way Paulina is acting. Johnny explains that Chanel is having a rough day. Marlena says sometimes it helps to talk about it. Chanel says she doesn’t want to trouble her. Marlena says she’s a therapist and that’s what she does. Johnny gets a text from the bank and he has to sign some papers immediately. Chanel tells him to go take care of it and she’ll make sure Allie gets his script. Johnny is unsure about leaving her like this. Chanel insists that she’ll be fine. Devil Marlena thinks back to Paulina telling her about keeping her secret and promising not to tell anyone. Marlena then tells Johnny to go ahead as she and Chanel will be just fine…

Ciara thanks Theo. Ben adds that Theo coming by and being genuinely happy for them means a lot. Ciara adds that Theo has nothing to apologize for since she’s the one who hurt him and it was the last thing she ever wanted to do. Ciara hopes they can still be friends. Theo says always and that he has to go the wedding. Ciara stops him and asks if she can give him a hug which Theo allows.

Paulina and Lani get prepared for the wedding. Lani calls her mother and Paulina two of the most beautiful women she’s ever seen. Paulina talks about having Lani and Chanel by her side and she can’t imagine anything more perfect. Paulina thought Chanel would’ve been here by now. Lani assures that she will be and says they had a really good talk last night. Paulina is glad because Chanel was kind of stand offish at the hospital last night, so she hopes Chanel isn’t holding a grudge against her.

Devil Marlena sits with Chanel, who tells her that she feels Paulina is favoring Lani over her. Marlena remarks that she’s sure Chanel is right which she questions. Chanel asks if Paulina told her something. Marlena says just enough to know that Chanel should trust her instincts. Chanel begs Marlena to tell her what Paulina said to her. Marlena says Paulina said enough for her to know that there’s a reason that she treats Lani differently. Chanel asks if she knows what that is. Marlena responds that she’s afraid she does.

Theo joins Abe at Paulina’s to get prepared for the wedding. Theo tells Abe that this is not going to work at all.

Lani promises Paulina that Chanel is fine as they talked about her being Matron of Honor. Paulina encourages that Lani will handle the job beautifully like she does everything. Lani thinks she was more uncomfortable with the situation than Chanel was. Paulina assures that she has no reason to be uncomfortable as she explained to Chanel that she asked Lani to be her Matron of Honor on a spur of the moment, because she had been through so much after Abe was shot. Lani reminds Paulina that she said she was going to ask her to be her Matron of Honor the night before but Abe got shot, so she questions her now saying it was a spur of the moment decision. Lani asks what’s going on.

Chanel asks Devil Marlena what Paulina told her about her and Lani. Marlena remarks that revealing that would break doctor-patient confidentiality and that’s a cardinal sin. Chanel cries that she’s been torturing herself trying to figure out what’s been going on with her and her mom, so if she knows something that could help her understand why Paulina chose Lani over her to be matron of honor, she has to tell her. Marlena says she hates to see her suffering like this, so maybe God and the medical board will forgive her for breaking her solemn oath. Marlena then reveals to Chanel that the reason Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor is because Lani is not Paulina’s niece, but her daughter.

Belle goes to see Julie. Julie says that was good timing since she just called the office a little while ago. Belle says that her assistant said she should rush right over so she asks what is so urgent. Julie responds that she has a problem and thinks Belle’s legal skills are needed to solve it. Belle is happy to help if she can and says she could use the distraction. Belle asks what she needs. Julie responds that she wants Belle to sue her mother for her.

Ciara and Ben talk about how sweet and supportive Marlena is. They open Marlena’s gift and it’s a necklace to call the baby’s guardian angel to watch over them. Ben then puts the necklace on Ciara. Ciara reads the note which says “I know your baby is destined to do great things” After putting it on, the necklace then flashes red.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Nicole is at home and thinks back to having sex with Rafe until EJ shows up at her door. Nicole asks what he’s doing there at this time of night. EJ brought food and hopes that Nicole won’t object to having company.

In the interrogation room, Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out. Gwen responds that she doesn’t even know her, so if she thinks she’s going to lift a finger for her, she must be mad. Kristen then informs Gwen that she knows everything about Xander that she could write his memoir. Gwen asks what Xander has to do with any of this. Kristen responds that he’s in the thick of it. Kristen declares that Xander is the reason that Gwen is going to get her a get out of jail free card, unless she doesn’t mind losing him forever.

Devil Susan tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen. John tells himself that he’s seeing things but “Kristen” assures that it’s her and asks who else could lead him in to temptation. John calls this another one of Lucifer’s tricks. John says he conjured up his son’s dead mother the last time he did this to Marlena. Kristen says she’s not dead and is right in front of him. Marlena then regains consciousness and sees Kristen in front of John.

Nicole tells EJ that he shouldn’t have gone through all the trouble since she already had dinner and he should’ve called first. EJ didn’t want to ruin his surprise. Nicole says it’s been a long day and she was just on her way to bed. EJ jokes about his timing. Nicole assures that she’ll be going to bed alone so he can take his food. EJ then reveals he brought her favorite ice cream and asks if she has room for dessert.

Xander enters the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Maggie in the living room. Maggie mentions hearing that he was in a lot of trouble while she was gone. Xander says she came back at the right time as they hug. Xander says he is sorry to hear about her daughter Summer’s passing. Maggie laments that she wasn’t a good mother to her. Xander encourages that she was with her in the end. Maggie says at least she isn’t suffering anymore. Xander asks if Maggie has heard from Sarah. Maggie says not as much as she’d like, just a text now and then. Xander asks if Sarah sounds happy with Rex. Maggie confirms that she does. Xander says that’s good and he’s happy for her which Maggie questions. Xander then informs Maggie that he’s in love again.

Gwen argues that Kristen is up to her neck in trouble, so she questions what she could possibly do to make her lose Xander. Kristen assures that she won’t hurt Xander, but she has some news that might make him happy. Gwen questions what news she could have that could possibly make Xander happy. Kristen says it’s the truth about Sarah Horton.

Nicole and EJ eat ice cream together as Nicole goes over the facts that EJ was fatally shot sort of, left for dead, reincarnated, gone through an explosion, and somehow still managed to remember her favorite ice cream. EJ jokes that it’s in a file of vital information that he keeps in a safe place. Nicole recalls telling him that when they were married the first time. EJ claims he feels liberated by removing his wedding ring but Nicole doesn’t buy it because she’s seen the love-hate tango of Sami and EJ. EJ assures that dance is over while Nicole feels it’s just until Sami comes back to Salem the next time. EJ calls it funny that they are both moving on from disastrous marriages to the Brady twins. EJ then suggests they both move on from them together as he kisses Nicole.

Maggie questions Xander being in love with Gwen. Maggie wishes she could be happy for him, but not after what she did to Abigail and Laura. Xander assures that Laura’s death was an accident but Maggie argues that what Gwen did to Abigail and Chad or Jack and Jennifer was no accident. Xander says there’s a lot she doesn’t know about how Gwen thought Jack abandoned her to be with Jennifer, but he had no idea she existed. Xander promises that Gwen no longer has it in for Jack and his family as she has put that all behind her. Maggie is not as convinced as Xander seems to be.

Gwen says it seems Kristen might be a bit behind on the local gossip as Xander knows what happened to Sarah. Gwen talks about Sarah jumping in to bed with Rex and left town, breaking Xander’s heart. Kristen brings up her reputation as the Mistress of Disguise. Gwen acknowledges that Kristen’s transformations is the stuff of legend. Kristen then reveals that it wasn’t Sarah, who broke Xander’s heart on their wedding day.

Marlena tells John that Kristen is not real and urges him not to believe her. Marlena encourages John to fight. John assures that their love is stronger than anything the Prince of Darkness could ever dream of. John says he’s never loved anyone like Marlena. Devil Kristen says they have too much catching up to do. She then tells John that he will have to say goodbye to Marlena for now.

Rafe and Ava sit together at home. Rafe hopes that she can forgive him. Ava asks for what. Rafe thinks back to Nicole warning him not to tell Ava about them having sex. Rafe then tells Ava that he was just being so hard on her with what happened to Carmine like she was going back to the old Ava Vitali. Ava tells him that there is nothing to forgive as her past makes it pretty hard for people to believe her and she did go after Gabi. Rafe talks about Gabi building her company from nothing and how it means everything to her. Ava responds that Rafe means everything to her. Ava promises not to give Gabi any more trouble. Rafe understands that Gabi is a lot, but tells Ava to come to him the next time Gabi drives her nuts. Ava apologizes for not doing that before. Rafe says he has no business lecturing anybody. Ava has no idea why he’s being so hard on himself. Ava suggests they wipe the slate clean and start fresh. Rafe agrees as Ava then kisses him.

EJ and Nicole kiss until he suggests taking this to the bedroom. Nicole reminds him that Holly and Henry are right down the hall. EJ jokes about how quiet he can be. They continue kissing until Nicole pulls away. EJ questions what just happened. Nicole tells him that she can’t do this. EJ asks why not since they are both single, consenting adults and why they shouldn’t enjoy each other. Nicole responds that she would feel like more of a slut than she already does.

Gwen goes over Kristen putting on a Sarah Horton mask and jumping in to bed with her ex, in hopes that Xander would find them in bed together which he did, and then she broke it off with Xander. Gwen asks if she left town with Rex. Kristen reveals that she provided Sarah with a one way ticket to a secluded island that her family owned. Sarah asks who Rex is with then. Kristen says nobody since for him, it was just a fling with his ex, and she arranged for Rex to get an offer from Doctors Without Borders in a remote location where there is almost no access to cell phones or e-mails so he couldn’t turn it down. Kristen adds that to make things easier for Maggie, she texts her periodically from Sarah so that she doesn’t worry about her daughter. Gwen realizes that Sarah never threw Xander over for Rex. Kristen warns Gwen that if she doesn’t get her out of here, she will tell Xander where to find the real love of his life.

Devil Kristen chains Marlena to the wall in the entry way of the crypt. Marlena questions what she plans to do with John. She tells her not to worry as she has big plans for him. Marlena argues that she’s not even really Kristen. She explains that once John betrays his wedding vows to Marlena in the worst possible way, their great love will no longer be strong enough to help her resist the Devil. Marlena argues that the Devil always underestimates John. the Devil brings up Kristen getting Eric to betray his vows to God and insists that John will submit to his desires and love every second of it. She exclaims it will be a fantastic show and walks away, leaving Marlena chained to the wall.

Xander wants Maggie to get to know Gwen and see for herself that she’s not what she was. Maggie feels that’s asking a lot. Xander reminds Maggie that she was the first person that believed he could change and because of that, he did change. Maggie reminds him that the first person to believe in him was Sarah. Maggie says she’ll never get over Sarah running off with Rex since she was over Rex and in love with Xander. Xander thinks he understands that Sarah never really forgave him for what happened with her baby. Xander says when she left town, he was in such a bad place and then he met Gwen, who was in a bad place too, but they helped each other and made each other happy again. Xander declares that he now sees he and Sarah are both where they are meant to be.

Gwen calls Kristen a liar as she doesn’t believe a word of what she’s saying. Gwen accuses her of playing a game. Kristen says maybe she is, but maybe she’s telling the truth. Kristen warns that if Xander finds out that Sarah never stopped loving him, he’ll end it with Gwen so fast it will make her head swim.

Devil Kristen returns to John, who asks what she did with Marlena. Devil Kristen comes on to John while John insists to himself that this is not Kristen and the real Kristen is obsessed with Brady. She talks about being John’s Kristen and goes over their history, asking John if he remembers all those times.

EJ asks Nicole if being with him makes her a slut or if it’s still guilt about Eric. Nicole states they are not having sex because she doesn’t want to. EJ says it couldn’t be because his divorce isn’t final as the Nicole he knows would relish the chance to stick it to Sami. EJ asks if the last time she had sex was her pathetic drunken fling with Xander months ago. Nicole then reveals to EJ that she had sex on Halloween. EJ questions having competition. EJ acknowledges that they aren’t exclusive. Nicole says she’s just upset at herself for making love to a man, who is with someone else that she knows. EJ tells her not to be so hard on herself since these things happen. Nicole remarks that he wasn’t so live and let live when Sami cheated on him with Lucas. Nicole then apologizes and says that was unfair. EJ reminds her that he and Sami were married, while Xander and his partner are not. Nicole asks what Xander has to do with this. EJ questions it not being Xander on Halloween. Nicole says no and that she was with a good man, who has principles and thinks about other people instead of just himself. Nicole remarks that he’s nothing like Xander or EJ for that matter. Nicole adds that this man hates EJ’s guts. EJ then realizes that Nicole slept with Rafe.

Ava and Rafe continue kissing until Rafe stops her. Ava blames herself for coming on too strong, too soon, and guesses that starting over means taking things slow. Ava decides she will sleep in her room tonight as she’s sure he’s exhausted and that he could use a good night sleep. Ava decides they will catch their breath and decide where they want to go from here, which Rafe agrees with. Ava says she’ll see him in the morning and heads to her room.

Maggie guesses she should be a little more considerate about Gwen since people do change. Xander adds that Gwen has paid a heavy price for what she did as Jack has all but turned his back on her. Maggie thinks Gwen deserved that after all the misery she caused Abigail. Xander says Gwen feels that way but he wants to think there is some hope. Xander adds that a good word from Maggie about Gwen would go a long way with Jack and the Hortons. Maggie tells Xander that she has loved Abigail since the day she was born, so her talking up Gwen to her family would feel like a betrayal to Abigail. Maggie brings up what Sarah did to Xander and says he knows now how much a betrayal like that can hurt.

Marlena tells herself that John will never betray her as long as he knows that she is still her and she still loves him. Marlena calls for John to fight as their love is so much stronger than anything that monster can throw at them.

Devil Kristen reminds John of when Kristen first came to Salem and he saved her, causing John to flash back to that time. She remarks that John was her hero then and could be her hero again.

Kristen tells Gwen to be smart and spring her out of here, then she can have her happily ever after with Xander. Gwen asks what she is supposed to do when there are so many cops out there on every corner. Kristen tells her to be extra careful then like she was when she drugged Abigail. Kristen warns her not to wait too long, because it will be easier to get her out of the police station than prison.

Maggie asks if Xander really thinks Gwen is worth all this trouble. Xander assures that he does. Maggie asks if he’s sure Gwen will never do anything else to hurt her family, which Xander also assures. Maggie agrees to talk to Jack then, but says she’s not making any promises. Xander tells Maggie that he loves her and hugs her.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s time to go. EJ doesn’t understand as he thought she resolved to stay away from Rafe. Nicole explains that she had but she was at the Basic Black office that night and it was really creepy by herself on Halloween, so she thought she saw Deimos Kiriakis. EJ reminds her that Deimos is dead. Nicole says EJ was too but here he is. Nicole adds that she called Rafe, so he came to calm her down and he was really sweet, so they had sex on the conference table. EJ complains that he owns that table and he can’t believe this. Nicole assures EJ that nothing has changed between her and Rafe as it was one time and will never happen again.

Devil Kristen reminds John what it was like for them in the beginning and how they fell in love. John acknowledges that Kristen saved him too. She tells John that they were meant to be together. John responds that he knows what the Devil is trying to do and it’s not going to work as the only woman he wants to be with is Marlena and that’s never going to change. She points out that he remembered what they had, so she can be patient as the Devil comments on being around for an eternity.

EJ asks if Nicole is sure that it’s all over with Rafe. Nicole assures him because Rafe is with Ava and Ava is her friend. Nicole adds that Ava can’t know what happened, so EJ has to keep his mouth shut. EJ responds that he doesn’t even want to think about the details of her one night with Rafe, let alone talk about it. Nicole thanks him. EJ then adds that he does have one condition. EJ tells Nicole that the next time she’s terrorized by the dead, he wants her to call him first.

Gwen goes home to Xander’s room at the Salem Inn and reads an article on her tablet about Kristen escaping prison. Xander then comes home and tells her that he has good news. Gwen shuts her tablet and asks what his good news is. Xander tells her that he just came from talking to the one person who could fix things between her and Jack; Maggie. Gwen wishes he hadn’t done that. Xander insists that it’s a good thing as Maggie has real sway in the Horton family, so if anyone can convince Jack to make peace with Gwen, it’s her. Gwen doesn’t understand why Sarah Horton’s mother would lift a finger for her. Xander says Maggie has a soft spot for anyone trying to change their ways and he told her that he believes in her. Xander declares that soon, Maggie, Jack and the rest of them will see in Gwen what he sees. Gwen thinks back to Kristen’s threat to reveal the truth about Sarah. Xander then hugs Gwen.

Susan Banks wakes up next to John and questions what happened to her. The Devil has repossessed Marlena and tells Susan that she was his temporary host. Susan complains about Satan being inside her body. The Devil tells Susan to shut up before he decides she’s too much trouble to live. Susan prays for forgiveness and says she tried to stop the Devil but the Devil was too strong. The Devil threatens to visit EJ if Susan doesn’t stop praying. The Devil tells John and Susan to relax as he has to corrupt a few more souls and destroy a few more lives, but he’ll be back soon. The Devil declares that then, John and Kristen can pick up where they left off.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Gwen goes to the interrogation room to demand Melinda give Xander his money back. Melinda claims not to know what money she’s talking about. Gwen says it’s Xander’s million dollars. Melinda responds that she does not have it. Gwen knows that Melinda is blackmailing Xander in exchange for keeping her secret. Melinda calls it a pretty juicy secret to be lying about her miscarriage to blame her sister for the death of her baby. Gwen says she’s not proud of it. Melinda says no wonder Xander was willing to hand over the money to protect her. Gwen says if she knew, she would’ve stopped him from making that deal. Melinda says oh well. Gwen says she’s calling it off and wants the money back now.

At the Brady Pub, Steve finishes a call with Shane Donovan. Kayla asks what they were talking about. Steve thought maybe Belle and Marlena got it mixed up and that John was actually on an ISA mission, not a Black Patch case, so he called Shane to find out but he said John hasn’t worked with them in months which means they still have no idea where John is.

John remains tied up in the DiMera Crypt. Devil Marlena walks in and says he had a lot to accomplish. John questions what the Devil has been up to. The Devil says he was uniting Salem citizens with old friends, like he’s about to do for John. Devil Marlena then presents Susan, who has been turned in to a cat, leaving John confused.

Melinda tells Gwen that a deal is a deal. Gwen argues that the deal is no longer valid because she decided to tell Jack the truth about her miscarriage.

Kayla asks about Steve still being worried about John. Steve insists something is not right about all of this. Kayla wonders if John is working with the ISA and it’s so top secret that Shane couldn’t even tell him. Steve admits it’s possible but his gut is saying that Shane is telling him the truth. Kayla asks about Marlena and suggests he go talk to her to see if she can shed light on the situation…

Devil Marlena jokes about how people used to think cats were the devil’s minions in the middle ages. John asks if the cat is here to steal his soul which the Devil laughs off. John questions why the cat is here then. The Devil thought he’d like to see an old friend and then transforms the cat back in to Susan, who continues acting like a cat.

At the DiMera Mansion, Abigail tells Chad about Jack writing Gwen off for good but notes that she told him he might feel differently when he cools down, though Jack said he’s done with Gwen and her lies. Chad can’t say he blames him or that he’s not relieved. Abigail acknowledges that Gwen did a lot of damage to their family. Chad thinks everyone will be better off without Gwen in their lives. Chad questions if Abigail doesn’t agree. Abigail says regardless of what she’s done, Gwen is still Jack’s daughter, so she feels terrible that he’s losing her as she never intended to take her away from him.

Xander complains that Jack’s not caring enough about Gwen to pull her out of her misery. Xander argues that Gwen had just lost her baby and then tried to break the news to Chad in person but she was confronted by Abigail who unleashed verbal abuse. Jack argues that Abigail’s already taken responsibility for their fight but none of that justifies Gwen’s horrific lie. Xander tells Jack to imagine how it must have been for Gwen to be back at the hospital in pain after grieving the loss of her child. Xander adds that Abigail has two beautiful children and always had her father’s love so he can understand why in that moment, Gwen wanted revenge. Xander calls it an impulsive decision that Gwen has felt horrible about ever since. Jack points out that she didn’t feel horrible enough to tell him the truth.

Melinda questions Gwen telling her father the truth. Gwen says as soon as she leaves, she’s going to confess to Jack about why she lied about the miscarriage. Melinda asks if she’s not afraid that Jack will cut her out of his life and hate her forever for what she did to his other daughter. Gwen calls it a risk she must take. Melinda questions her doing it for Xander and his money. Gwen says Xander has already done so much for her, so she can’t ask him to make this kind of sacrifice.

Steve tells Kayla that Marlena isn’t returning his calls. Kayla notes that she hasn’t returned any of her calls either. Steve brings up Doug and calls it outright cruel to keep Julie away from him. Kayla talks about needing to make sure that Doug is not a danger to Julie or himself, but now she thinks it would be good for Doug to be around his loved ones. Steve wonders why Marlena is taking such a hard line on this. Kayla brings up Doug insisting that Marlena really attacked Julie but she can’t imagine her taking that personally. Steve remarks that there’s definitely something off with Marlena. Kayla notes that is exactly what John said before he disappeared.

John asks Susan if she’s alright. Susan then snaps out of being a cat and claims that she had a dream that she was turned in to a cat by the Devil. Devil Marlena then greets Susan. Susan tells Satan to back away. Susan asks John where they are. The Devil tells her to look around and figure it out. Susan reads the DiMera names in the crypt and questions why they are surrounded by dead DiMeras. The Devil informs her that they are in the DiMera Crypt. The Devil remarks that she should’ve been left as a cat. Susan complains that she and John don’t belong here as they aren’t DiMeras or dead. Susan tries to free John from the chains but the Devil says he can’t let him go. Susan argues that she knows Marlena is in there and tries to get through to her that her husband is in danger and he needs her. Susan wants John’s love to guide Marlena out and urges her to fight for her love. The Devil says no and tells Susan to stop it.

Melinda reminds Gwen that she already has the money, so even if Gwen tells the truth, she has no real incentive to give it back. Gwen says she’s trying to appeal to her sense of decency and that she’s trying to do the right thing. Melinda calls it puzzling that she’s suddenly decided to come clean after going to great lengths to keep it secret. Gwen repeats that she’s doing this for Xander to get his money back. Melinda questions her being willing to suffer the consequences. Gwen says that her father deserves to know the truth. Melinda accuses her of lying as they both know her sudden decision to do the right thing is all an act because her secret’s already been exposed.

Jack tells Xander that he knows Gwen was in pain when she made up that lie and maybe it was impulsive, but he’s seen her a hundred of times since so if she came to him with the truth then maybe they could’ve worked something out but she didn’t do that. Xander argues that Gwen didn’t want to lose him because she grew up with nothing and he meant everything to her. Jack notes that this is not the first time she’s lied to him, so there comes to a point where forgiveness is not an option anymore. Xander questions if his daughter is dead to him then. Jack says no as there will always be a place for Gwen in his heart, but he doesn’t think he can forgive her for this and he can’t forgive Xander either.

Kayla informs Steve that she found John in Marlena’s office, looking for a recording of one of her therapy sessions. Steve notes that as a violation. Kayla says he didn’t care because he believed Marlena wasn’t acting like herself ever since her session with Doug when he collapsed and John thought there was something more. They wonder what John was hoping to learn from the recording. Steve assumes Kayla tried to talk him out of it which she confirms, but John went back and listened anyways. Steve asks Kayla if she knows what John heard.

Susan prays for God to bring Marlena back to John and to help her fight off Satan to save John. Susan says they need God more than ever. John adds that he knows Marlena can hear him and mentions that today is their wedding anniversary. John brings up their wedding vows. John vows to not give up and says she shouldn’t either. John urges Marlena to keep fighting for their love. Susan joins John in urging Marlena to fight. The Devil screams as Marlena then collapses. Marlena wakes up as herself and checks on John, worrying about what she has done to him. John understands it wasn’t her. Marlena says she’s going to get John out of here and it will all be okay. The Devil then possesses Susan and tells Marlena not to count on that.

Chad sits Abigail down and assures she has nothing to feel sorry about as all she did was uncover the truth, so whatever happens to Gwen from here is on her. Abigail worries that she may have cost Jack a chance at a relationship with his daughter. Chad argues that Gwen didn’t care about Abigail’s relationship with Jack, him, or their children and let her blame herself for her baby’s death. Abigail feels Chad blamed her too. Chad admits he’s ashamed of resenting her for playing a part in his child’s death but he knew she didn’t do it on purpose. Chad apologizes for everything and he’s just grateful they know the truth, so they can finally start to heal.

Xander doesn’t understand and asks Jack what he did. Jack argues that he’s been sticking up for Gwen this whole time and covering for her, so he must have known this whole time. Xander says he didn’t know at first as Gwen refused to tell him what Dr. Snyder was holding over her, but then Snyder slipped, so he confronted her and she told the truth but she begged him not to tell anyone so he kept his mouth shut. Jack says that means he lied to him and questions him not feeling like he owed his best mate the truth. Xander thought he was protecting him as he just didn’t want him to get hurt. Jack remarks that it didn’t work out well.

Gwen claims to Melinda that her secret hasn’t been exposed but Melinda reveals that she already received a long text from Xander, explaining how Jack found out the truth so she shouldn’t keep the money. Gwen is surprised as Xander didn’t mention that. Melinda argues that Xander didn’t try to trick her like Gwen did. Gwen complains that Melinda could’ve told her from the start that she knew the truth. Melinda didn’t want to miss her performance. Gwen calls her an awful person. Melinda calls Gwen a miserable piece of trash. Melinda hopes Jack has kicked her lying ass to the curb.

Kayla tells Steve that she can’t break doctor-patient confidentiality and she should’ve reported John. Steve explains that he’s not asking for information on Doug but just wants to know if John gave a clue as to where he went. Kayla informs him that John was rattled by what he heard. Steve asks why. Kayla reveals that John said he could hear Marlena on the recording, but not Doug as there was just static. Steve wonders if it was a technical glitch. Kayla adds that what really disturbed John is that it seemed like Marlena was talking to someone else in the room, besides Doug which Steve questions, wondering who it could have been.

Devil Susan asks if John and Marlena really thought they could get rid of him that easily. Marlena tells the Devil to leave Susan alone. The Devil says he doesn’t want to be in Susan’s body but Marlena gave him no choice since she managed to cast him out again. The Devil laughs about Susan’s connection to the spirit world giving her easy access to her soul. John argues that he will keep on fighting him. The Devil remarks that keeping John alive was obviously a bad choice as his love continues to give Marlena strength, but he’s going to do something about it. Marlena warns the Devil not to hurt John. The Devil shouts that she cannot stop him and throws Marlena in to the wall.

Gwen apologizes to Melinda for trying to deceive her but argues that not everything she said was untrue as she is truly grateful to Xander and never wanted him to give up his money to protect her. Melinda is sure she’s upset that Xander can’t spoil her or take her on exotic vacations. Gwen complains that she doesn’t care about that, she cares about him.

A cop brings Kristen DiMera up to the station and informs her that her lawyer isn’t here yet but she can wait in the interrogation room. Kristen overhears Melinda and Gwen arguing inside so the cop tells her to hold on because someone is in there.

Gwen informs Melinda that Jack did kick her to the curb and now wants nothing to do with her and neither does anyone else in her family, so Xander is all she has left. Melinda remarks that Xander is not much of a consolation prize as Kristen listens in. Gwen responds that Xander is everything to her, as if not for him, she would’ve completely fallen apart because Xander has been there for her like nobody else has. Gwen pleads with Melinda to let her do this one thing for him in return and give him back his money. Melinda responds that she’s sorry but she’s not willing to do that.

Xander tells Jack that he’s really sorry if he let him down. Jack guesses he shouldn’t be surprised since their friendship has always been a one way street. Xander disagrees. Jack argues that Xander only came to him when he needed something. Xander argues that friends help each other out. Jack remarks that all he’s gotten in return is a pack of lies, an abused couch, and an empty fridge. Xander admits he may have been a bad friend to him and an even worse housemate, but he did what he did to protect Gwen when she had no one else to turn to. Jack asks why he went to all that trouble and risk so much. Xander responds that he cares about Gwen. Xander then declares that he loves her. Jack says God help them both then.

Steve tells Kayla that it doesn’t make sense because if someone interrupted the session, Marlena would have mentioned it. Steve asks if John said anything else. Kayla says that John noted Marlena sounded scared while talking to the other person but they got interrupted by the news of Abe being shot. Steve assumes Marlena didn’t discuss this with her. Kayla confirms that she hasn’t spoken to her. Steve repeats that it doesn’t make sense and states that the one thing bothering him about this is why John would leave town for a case if he was so concerned about Marlena.

John yells at the Devil not to hurt Marlena. John declares that Marlena is finally free of the Devil. The Devil admits he wasn’t expecting to be so rudely evicted from her body, but declares that he’s not done yet with Marlena. John asks what the Devil is going to do. The Devil states that he and Marlena have so much more to accomplish together. John argues that their love is too strong so they will beat the Devil like they did all those years ago. The Devil suggests it’s time to take John out of the equation. John responds that the Devil can kill him but will never kill he and Marlena’s love or the spirit of it. The Devil complains that love can be so persistent, so maybe killing John isn’t the answer when he can find a better way to break Marlena’s spirit.

Chad knows the truth coming out about Gwen doesn’t magically fix all of their problems and that they still have a lot of trust issues to work through. Chad asks if he’s wrong to feel hopeful. Abigail says no as she feels that way too. Chad is glad to hear her say that. Abigail says they are making progress and sharing a bed again. Abigail adds that they are building back that trust one step at a time. Abigail thinks knowing the truth about Gwen’s lies will make the road easier. Abigail feels like she woke up from a bad dream as she spent months being attacked and feeling angry, but now she feels more like herself than she’s felt in a really long time. Chad feels that too and compliments her smile. Chad talks about how he used to see fog and dark clouds, but now all he sees is beautiful blue skies and he’s so thankful for that as they kiss.

Melinda exits the interrogation room and questions what Kristen is doing there. Kristen responds that she has a meeting with her attorney as she put in a request to see Brady. Melinda guesses she hasn’t heard, but she bumped in to Kristen’s lawyer and it turns out that Brady declined her request. Kristen doesn’t believe her. Melinda says she’s welcome to stay and confirm it, but if she was counting on Brady to come to her rescue, she’s out of luck.

The Devil complains about Marlena still not giving herself to him completely. John assures that she never will. The Devil tells John to never say never and mocks humans with their emotions. The Devil declares that John is going to betray Marlena in the worst possible way.

Chad and Abigail go to the bedroom and continue kissing as they begin to undress. Chad tells her that they are finally back on track. Abigail thanks him for not giving up on her as they continue kissing.

Xander tells Jack that he can be mad at him all he wants, but asks him to at least consider forgiving Gwen. Jack thinks it’s time for Xander to go. Xander asks Jack where he would be if his family hadn’t forgiven him and given him a thousand second chances. Xander says if Jack is too judgmental to give one second chance to his daughter then maybe Gwen is better off without him. Xander then exits the house.

The cop lets Kristen in to the interrogation room with Gwen and tells her that she has 30 minutes. Gwen questions what’s going on. Kristen acknowledges Gwen as her brother Jake’s ex girlfriend and the one who tricked her other brother Chad in to bed. Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out.

Steve tells Kayla that he supposes John could’ve heard about this supposed case the night of Abe’s shooting and had to leave town right away, but he doesn’t think there really is a case. Kayla wonders where John could be. Steve says he doesn’t know but feels it’s connected to what he heard on the recording of Doug’s session. Steve asks if Kayla could let him listen to it but Kayla says absolutely not. Steve guesses his only lead is to find out where John went after the church and the only person who would know that is Marlena.

The Devil tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Kiriakis Mansion having a drink as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe and Brady talking about not telling anybody about the sex on the conference table. Philip then smashes his glass in his hand.

Brady works at the Basic Black office. Chloe walks in with papers for him to sign. Brady is against using the conference table even though Chloe assures that she washed it off. Brady points out a spot that she missed so Chloe sprays and wipes it again. Chloe adds that when she told Nicole that she and Rafe should stop playing games and put it all out on the table, this is not what she meant.

Gabi is with Jake in the interrogation room. Gabi complains about still being there and that Jake should’ve been out last night. Jake explains that Melinda will still want to nail someone for what happened to Abe and Carmine is dead. Gabi blames Ava and asks why Melinda can’t throw the book at her. Jake mentions that Ava said her dead son did it and that they know that’s not as far-fetched as it sounds. Gabi acknowledges strange things happening in town last night. Jake talks about Nick breaking him out and says they know he’d be in the looney bin if he told the cops what actually happened. Jake remarks that breaking out of jail is not exactly helping his case, as Melinda walks in and agrees. Melinda then tells Jake that he’s in luck as she has a proposition for him. Melinda reveals that she will drop all felony charges against Jake on one condition..

Brady jokes to Chloe that there’s a little bit of irony to this since Marlena was advising him to od the same thing to her while Rafe and Nicole were doing it. Chloe calls that bad advice. Brady asks Chloe to let Philip know that nothing happened between them on the night that he helped her move in to the Salem Inn because he doesn’t need him flipping out on him anymore. Chloe promises him that won’t happen as she really feels Philip knows he needs to trust her, so she thinks they don’t need to bring Brady up at all.

Victor has a drink in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion, where he sees the broken glass on the table and questions why it’s there. Philip comes back in and tells him not to worry because Henderson said he’d get somebody to clean it up. Victor remarks that it’s about time Philip start cleaning up his own messes or not make them in the first place. Philip feels he’s not just ranting about the broken glass. Victor informs him that he had a chat with Melinda, who told him that Philip is in league with Ava again and that partnership caused Abe to get shot. Philip argues that Melinda doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Victor thinks she does, because she also said that Philip is lucky he’s not in jail.

Gabi questions Melinda’s condition. Melinda responds that she will discuss that with Jake since he’s the one that is handcuffed. Melinda reveals that she and Victor recently made a deal that he’s not that fond of. Melinda states that if Jake agrees to say under oath that Philip was blackmailing him then Jake can neutralize Victor. Gabi complains that Jake is here on nothing charges that would be dismissed on merits. Melinda accuses Jake of breaking himself out of jail. Gabi says it’s tempting to stick it to Philip, but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea to make an enemy of Victor. Melinda remarks that her offer is to Jake, not Gabi. Jake responds that he will take the deal, upsetting Gabi.

Abigail goes to see Jack and asks how he’s doing. Jack claims that he’s okay. Abigail apologizes for blowing him out of the water earlier. Jack is thankful that she told the truth since Gwen wasn’t going to. Abigail asks what happened after they left. Jack informs her that Gwen begged him to understand. Jack says he told Gwen that he’d never understand and walked out, then when he came back, she was gone. Jack hopes Gwen got the message that she’s no longer welcome in this house.

Xander and Gwen have room service together in Xander’s room at the Salem Inn. Xander tries to encourage Gwen that Jack didn’t mean the things he said. Gwen cries that Jack looked at her like he hated her. Xander thinks Abigail wanted that. Gwen acknowledges that she told Jack and Chad that Abigail was the reason that she lost her baby. Xander argues that Abigail is no angel with the things she said about Gwen being an awful mom. Gwen agrees with that and can’t imagine raising a child. Xander argues that Gwen did a good job raising Abigail and Chad’s kids for months. Gwen brings up what she did and notes that Abigail said she’s incapable of loving anyone. Gwen is starting to think that maybe she’s right. Xander asks where that leaves them. Gwen responds that all she knows is that she does not want to deal with real feelings anymore as she is done with making people love her. Gwen regrets coming to Salem. Xander points out that she wouldn’t have met him and asks if he makes it worth it. Gwen tells him that she’s wanted a family who cared for her for her entire life. Gwen states that Xander is the only person who has ever put anything on the line for her. Gwen acknowledges that Xander tried to cover for her with Jack and went to jail. Xander says it wasn’t that bad and he’s out now. Gwen suggests they take Xander’s million dollars and go celebrate on a tropical island so she can forget about all of her trouble. Gwen wants to leave tonight but Xander says he’s sorry as he can’t do that.

Melinda tells Jake that he’s a smart man, so she will get the paper work in motion and then he will be out of here. Melinda then exits the room. Jake comments to Gabi that for a second, he thought she was going to make Melinda go back on her offer. Gabi claims that she was just trying to get him a better deal. Jake says he’s okay with testifying against Philip if he has Gabi by his side. A cop then brings Ava in to the room. Gabi calls her the bitch who tried to frame Jake and steal her company. Gabi asks how that went for her. Ava responds that she will beat this. Gabi questions her thinking so since Jake just a cut a deal with Melinda. Gabi adds that while Ava is fighting murder charges, Jake will be free as a bird. Gabi says it will be really nice to go home and Ava won’t be there, adding that she’s never coming back.

Philip tells Victor that Jake got Carmine to come to town, not him. Victor asks if he’s denying using information he got from Ava to reach out to Carmine. Philip says no. Victor asks if he also agreed to install Ava as the head of Gabi Chic which he admits to. Victor calls him a moron while Philip argues that he didn’t have a choice but Victor doesn’t want to hear it. Philip explains that Gabi was setting him up and Jake was helping her, so he had to get rid of them. Philip adds that Gabi would’ve taken Gabi Chic with her and asks what he was supposed to do. Victor argues that he should’ve came to him. Victor then tells Philip that he’s fired.

Abigail tells Jack that she did not come to ruin his relationship with Gwen, she just didn’t believe Gwen’s secret was that she was a sex worker because she knew Jack would understand something like that. Jack acknowledges that he forgave Gwen for drugging Abigail and sleeping with Chad. Abigail says that’s why she made it her business to find out the truth and felt that Jack deserved to know that Gwen had already miscarried before their argument at the top of the stairs. Jack regrets how he treated Abigail after Gwen’s fall. Abigail understands he was in shock but Jack feels there’s no excuse. Abigail tells him it’s over now. Jack complains that Gwen has known for months that he had no idea her mother was pregnant all those years ago and he never turned his back on her. Jack adds that Gwen knows he forgave all the horrible things she did and he opened his arms to her but she still came up with this vicious lie. Jack brings up Abigail leaving town for weeks because he and Chad believed Gwen’s vicious lies. Abigail says it wasn’t just that but Jack insists that it was. Jack can’t stand what Gwen did to Abigail, but he really can’t stand that she did it with his help. Abigail says he did not help her but Jack feels he did by not questioning her. Abigail assures that she’s okay. Jack thanks God for Abigail. Jack breaks down crying as they hug. Jack brings up that Abigail asked about his relationship with Gwen. Jack states that Gwen is still his daughter and he’s not going to stop loving her, but the days of him asking Abigail, JJ, and Jennifer to accept her as part of the family are over. Jack declares that Gwen is his problem now and none of them have to have anything to do with her ever again. Jack gives his word on that.

Gwen questions Xander not wanting to go away with her anymore. Xander clarifies that he can’t because Melinda still has his money and he’s not getting it back. Gwen argues that the money is no longer evidence. Xander reveals that Melinda decided to keep it for herself. Gwen calls that a crime but Xander says no one will believe him with his track record. Gwen argues that she can’t get away with that. Xander responds that she can because she walked in on them talking about Gwen lying to Jack and overheard them. Xander reveals that Gwen threatened to tell Jack everything if he didn’t let her keep the money. Gwen points out that Jack knows now but Xander didn’t know that at the time he made the deal. Gwen calls this unbelievable and declares that Xander not only went to jail for her, he also lost a million dollars to protect her from her stupid lies. Xander points out that it’s not like he made that money and says he’ll make another million. Gwen suggests he toss her out and tell her to never come back again.

Ava tells Gabi and Jake that she’s innocent as she didn’t kill Carmine and nobody can prove that she did. Gabi questions if she really thinks Melinda will believe that Charlie came crawling from his grave to save his mother that he always hated. Ava informs them that Tripp and Allie saw him too. Gabi warns Ava that she’s still on thin ice because Melinda knows that she and Philip were planning to use Carmine to blackmail them and Rafe does too. Ava bets she loved telling him. Gabi confirms that she did but she can’t understand how Ava could be so stupid to think Rafe wouldn’t notice what she was trying to do to his sister. Ava remarks that she wasn’t worried because Rafe is as sick of her as she is. A cop enters and gives Jake his paperwork to sign and then he’s free to go. Gabi tells Ava to have a good day as she and Jake then exit together.

Philip complains about Victor and blames him for the board being upset about a lack of consistency and leadership. Victor assures he has the board under control. Philip asks who will be the next CEO. Philip suggests Justin and Xander can run things from jail. Victor reveals that they are both out so he’s behind the times. Philip asks again who will take his place. Victor assures it won’t be Justin because he’s on his honeymoon. Philip is surprised to learn Justin married Bonnie already. Philip guesses that’s why Victor is in such a bad mood and is taking it out on him like he always does. Victor adds that Xander will never run Titan again either. Philip guesses it’s Brady then, saying that first he steals his girlfriend and now he steals his job. Victor asks what he’s talking about.

Brady finishes signing Chloe’s papers and asks if she’s taking off. Chloe mentions calling Philip to see if he wants to have dinner out. Brady tells her to have a good time, but then gets a text and says he doesn’t believe it. Chloe asks what’s wrong. Brady responds that the text is from Kristen’s lawyer as she wants to see him.

Victor asks Philip if Brady slept with Chloe. Philip remarks that Victor must find it highly amusing. Victor argues that he knew it was bound to happen and at least Brady is out of Kristen’s clutches so he’s looking at the bright side that they’ve both dodged a female bullet.

Chloe asks Brady who Kristen’s lawyer is. Brady says it’s someone that EJ hired. Chloe asks if the text says why she wants to see him. Brady says no, but he’s pretty sure he knows why.

Gabi and Jake return home and see the chalk outline of where Carmine was killed. Jake says he’s seen enough dead bodies to last a lifetime. Gabi says at least he’s out of jail and wonders how Ava is holding up. Jake asks if she thinks Melinda will really believe that Charlie came back from the dead. Gabi asks if she believes that Nick came back from the grave to bury Jake alive. They conclude that either people in this town are seeing things or those things really happened.

Melinda enters the interrogation room to confront Ava. Melinda asks Ava to read over her statement and sign it. Ava instead crumples it up and tosses it, saying she can’t sign it because what she told Rafe about her dead son killing Carmine wasn’t the truth. Melinda asks what is then. Ava suddenly responds that she’s guilty, she stabbed Carmine, and killed him. Melinda questions if Ava is confessing which she confirms. Melinda asks what the catch is. Ava claims she panicked when a former associate of hers was dead on the police commissioner’s floor. Melinda questions her making up a totally unbelievable lie. Ava repeats that she panicked. Melinda notes that she doesn’t look panicked now. Melinda asks Ava to tell her what did happen as she turns on her recorder. Ava explains that she was making dinner when Carmine showed up at the door, looking for a place to hide out after shooting Abe, but she told him that she couldn’t help him because she’s not part of the Vitali family anymore but he didn’t like her answer. Ava says she threatened to call Rafe and then Carmine tried to strangle her with a dish towel. Ava tries to show the marks on her neck but guesses they are fading. Melinda asks what happened next. Ava says she couldn’t breathe but knew she had to do something, so she grabbed the knife and stabbed him. Ava states that she was just trying to save herself, not kill the guy, so it was self defense. Melinda calls that a very compelling story, but she doesn’t believe a word of it.

Xander doesn’t care if Melinda keeps the money. Gwen tells him to look her in the eye and say that. Xander then admits he does care, but he’s not walking out on Gwen. Gwen calls that sweet. Xander calls Gwen the best thing that has happened to him in a long time. Gwen calls that sad. Xander argues that they are free, together, and better off than they were when they met. Gwen says that’s except for the fact that her father hates her. Xander encourages that Jack just needs to cool off and he’ll come around. Gwen says Xander wasn’t there today and there’s no fixing this one. Gwen then declares they won’t let Melinda get away with blackmailing him. Xander says he can’t exactly cry foul since they tried to blackmail the judge and it blew up in their faces. Xander adds that Melinda knows his hands are tied. Gwen thinks it will look odd if Melinda suddenly has an extra million dollars. Xander explains that Melinda is not keeping the money, but using it for a worthy cause in a legal defense fund for undocumented immigrants in memory of her dead daughter. Gwen wonders if Melinda is telling the truth. Xander explains that Melinda said she regrets not being the best mom to her daughter, just like Jack will regret it if he turns his back on Gwen. Xander wants to make Jack see that.

Brady is pretty sure that Kristen wants him to help her see Rachel and asks how he’s supposed to do that when Kristen just attempted to kidnap her. Chloe feels that he can’t. Brady says he has to tell Rachel that her mom is not taking her on a special trip and that her mom isn’t coming back. Chloe is sorry that he has to deal with that. Brady states that he can’t let Kristen back in to their lives and that he’s still in recovery, comparing Kristen to a line of cocaine. Chloe asks if he’s saying he’s not going to go see Kristen.

Philip tells Victor that he’s told him over and over what Chloe means to him, so he questions if Victor is really saying to his face that he’s glad she’s with Brady. Victor says for Philip’s sake, yes. Philip hopes whoever takes over Titan tries to burn it to the ground and that Victor has to stand there looking at the flames as he throws gasoline on the fire. Philip then storms out of the mansion.

Jack questions how Abigail could possibly want him to give Gwen another chance. Abigail thinks in putting this all together, that she finally understands what happened on the day that Gwen fell. Abigail goes over Dr. Snyder finding out Gwen’s miscarriage, so Gwen came looking for Chad, and she thinks that if Gwen found Chad instead of her, she might have told the truth about losing the baby and then they wouldn’t have had the argument that led to her falling down the stairs, so all the pain and misery would’ve been avoided. Jack asks about all the pain and misery that Abigail already suffered from Gwen drugging her, sleeping with Chad, and trying to destroy he and Jennifer’s marriage. Jack declares that Gwen has tried her best to tear this family apart and even if she’s begun to see the error of her ways, the choice is finally clear to him now thanks to Abigail. Jack asks Abigail not to apologize for making him see the light and to just accept his appreciation that she cares about him enough to help him see it. Jack then hugs Abigail.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s going to talk some sense in to Jack. Gwen tells him it won’t work and he’s already done so much for her. Xander says he’s doing this for Jack too and he knows Jack doesn’t want to lose her, so he’s going to make him see that. Xander kisses Gwen and tells her it will be okay as he then exits the room.

Gabi tells Jake that she can’t believe that last night she thought she lost him forever and now they are together in the house with Carmine dead, Philip dead in the water, and her company is still hers. Jake reminds Gabi that they did lose their jobs. Gabi assures they will find a new partner for Gabi Chic. Jake hopes so but says right now the only partner he can focus on is her as they kiss.

Ava questions Melinda not believing her and says that’s her problem. Melinda responds that it’s Ava’s problem. Ava argues that it’s her word against Carmine’s and he’s dead. Ava asks if Melinda is going to make a murder charge stick. Melinda tells her to leave that to her. Ava brings up her family history and warns Melinda to tread carefully. Melinda asks if that’s a threat. Ava calls it a fact as she knows a certain amount about the law, so if she brings charges against her, she will walk and Melinda will be humiliated. Ava says that Melinda can throw her in front of a grant jury if she’s inclined, but if it were her, she’d just be happy that she helped bring the man who shot Abe to justice and that Kristen DiMera is behind bars. Ava suggests Melinda quit while she’s ahead.

Xander goes to see Jack. Jack asks what he wants. Xander wants to have a word with him about forgiving Gwen and says he’s not leaving until he sees his way of thinking.

Gwen goes to the interrogation room. Melinda questions what she is doing there. Gwen knows Melinda has Xander’s million dollars, so she’s here to explain why she needs to give that back to him.

Ava goes home and complains about Jake and Gabi going at it. Gabi questions what Ava is doing there. Ava responds that she decided Gabi was right that Melinda wouldn’t believe her true story and statement, so she told her what she wanted to hear and here she is. Gabi asks if Rafe knows she’s here because she doubts she is still welcome in his house. Ava tells Gabi the same. Ava then decides she’s going to shower and remarks that she hopes Gabi has already taken one because there won’t be any hot water left.

Brady thanks Chloe for helping him figure out what he’s going to do. Brady texts the lawyer back that he does not want to see or hear from Kristen again. Chloe asks Brady if he will be okay if she leaves. Brady assures that he’s good and it will just take some time. Brady mentions that he was really glad she was there when he got the text as she soothes him and is a good friend. Chloe says the same to him. Brady tells her to go have a nice dinner with Philip because she deserves it.

Philip walks to the park where he and Chloe planted their new tree. Philip thinks back to them planting it. Philip then rips the tree out of the ground and throws it in to the lake.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina is with Abe in his hospital room. She checks to make sure he doesn’t need his pillows fluffed or more water. Abe assures that she’s already done all of that and asks if something is bothering her. Paulina tells him that she’s just worried about him. Abe says he’s fine but Paulina argues that he was shot and is in a hospital bed, so he’s not fine. Paulina is scared that Abe will push himself too hard, not recover, and hurt himself. Paulina still thinks they should postpone their wedding but Abe disagrees and says there’s no reason to. Paulina thinks back to Devil Marlena advising her to tell Abe the truth that she is Lani’s mother. Paulina still wants to make sure Abe is strong enough. Abe repeats that he will be fine, but says maybe that’s not the problem and maybe the problem is she doesn’t want to get married.

At the hospital, Lani tells Theo how weird it is that Paulina asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo asks why she shouldn’t be. Lani complains about the word “matron” and says she is Paulina’s niece while Chanel is her daughter. Lani adds that Paulina said everything was fine since Chanel is going to give her away. Lani really wants to make sure it’s okay with Chanel.

Chanel meets Johnny in the town square outside the bakery. Chanel asks what took Johnny so long to get back from delivering the 56th anniversary cake. Johnny explains that they invited him in to have a piece of the cake. Johnny then reveals that he brought back a gift for her because he thinks it’s time they start getting serious.

Ciara knows that Ben trusts Susan since she helped find her and now he knows that whatever vision she had was nothing to do with him. Ben says it doesn’t change the fact that Susan thinks someone is out there trying to harm their child. Ciara wonders who it could possibly be. Ben wishes he knew..

Susan tells Devil Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil presence after the baby is Marlena.

Johnny gives Chanel her present. She pulls it out and it’s a wig. Johnny explains that it’s for his movie since Celeste is blonde and she will also need to learn how to use tarot cards. Johnny tells Chanel that she has to believe the cards have power and says it will be the hardest part of the movie as she believes more than anyone else in the occult so she has to convince the audience that she completely believes the Devil is in Salem.

Ciara tells Ben that it just doesn’t make sense since Susan said someone out there wants to hurt their baby but they don’t know who that person is, so maybe she’s off her game. Ciara knows Ben trusts her and usually her premonitions are right, but maybe this vision has her wires crossed. Ben asks if she thinks the vision could be about someone else. Ciara thinks it makes more sense and questions who would want to hurt an innocent baby and why they would come after their baby.

Marlena questions Susan thinking she’s an evil presences and calls that ridiculous. Susan calls it the truth. Marlena questions wanting to harm Ben’s baby and doesn’t know how Susan could say that to her friend. Susan argues that she is not her friend. Susan declares that she and Marlena Evans are friends but this is not Marlena. Susan declares that she knows the truth that she is the Devil Incarnate.

Paulina assures that she wants to marry Abe and asks how he could question that. Abe points out that she keeps wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina says that’s only because of his health and being shot. Abe assures that he’s recovered and feels fine. Abe adds that even if he wasn’t, nothing would stop him from marrying her. Abe declares that he could have died, but that reminded him not to take a minute of life for granted and she is so much of his life. Abe tells her that next week, he wants to stand up in front of God, their families and friends, to marry her. Abe states that nothing can stop him from going through with that unless it’s not what she wants. Paulina assures that she does, but Abe feels she doesn’t sound very happy. Paulina apologizes. Abe understands that she was worried but insists he won’t do anything stupid because he wants to be married to her for a very long time. Paulina remembers that she has an errand to run.

Theo offers to talk to Chanel for Lani and says he’ll go catch her at the bakery. Lani calls him a great brother. Theo recalls not knowing he had a sister and how much better everything is now that he does. Lani feels the same. Theo declares that they are brother and sister and nothing can ever change that. They hug as Paulina walks by and sees them.

Ben tells Ciara that back when he was looking for her, Susan didn’t just tell him that she was alive, she did everything in her power to help which led him to her. Ben says that Susan does not quit, so when they have this baby, they will be ready for whatever else happens. Ciara guesses that is comforting. Shawn and Belle show up at the door and excitedly hug them. Belle asks how Ciara is feeling and if she’s having morning sickness. Ciara says not really as Kayla said it could come later. Shawn asks if everything is okay. Ciara claims that everything’s fine and they are excited about their baby, but Susan Banks stopped by and scared the living hell out of her.

Marlena tells Susan to calm down. Susan insists that Marlena is not the person she’s looking at or talking to. Susan repeats that she knows this is not Marlena. Marlena’s eyes then turn yellow as the Devil admits that Susan is right. Susan says she knew it as she knows evil when she sees it, and he’s as evil as they come. The Devil responds that he’s dealt with people like her before like Celeste. The Devil warns that Susan’s powers can’t begin to compare to his and that she will regret the day she took the Devil on. The Devil declares that he will unleash the full force of his powers and there’s nothing anyone can do to stop it.

Belle asks how Susan could do that. Ciara says Susan really believed what she was saying. Belle doesn’t care and hopes Ben threw her out. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them and was just trying to warn them. Ben points out that Susan knew Ciara was pregnant when nobody told her, she just knew. Belle questions believing Susan. Ben brings up that Susan was right before about Ciara not being dead and admits he would’ve never found Ciara if not for Susan. Shawn says Susan’s visions are mystical and vague, so she could make it up and say she was right. Ben disagrees. Shawn argues that Susan cannot be trusted and brings up how she had Will believing he was EJ for years. Belle agrees that everything Susan says is vague including this threat that someone wants to harm their baby as that could mean anything. Ciara notes that Susan is going to keep trying to figure out who this person is. Belle worries that Susan is going to keep pushing her way into their life. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them but was trying to warn them. Belle questions what they are supposed to do about this threat. Ben doesn’t think talking about is helping. Belle hopes that Susan is going back to Memphis and not staying in Salem. Ben knows everybody thinks Susan is a big hoax but adds that Susan put her hand on Ciara’s stomach and whatever she felt, caused her to faint. Ben says that freaked him out and is why he went to Marlena, who took Susan home with her. Belle declares that if anyone can talk some sense in to Susan, it’s Marlena.

The Devil warns Susan that no one can help her now. Susan pulls out a cross from her purse and says there is a power greater than him and he’s on her side. Susan tries praying to be protected from all evil. Susan explains that she carries a cross because people said Vivian and Ivan were vampires, so God guided her to carry the cross at all times. Susan talks about protecting Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan declares that there’s nothing the Devil can do to her with the cross in her hand and says with God, she is more powerful than him. The Devil calls her dumb and warns her to never take on the Devil because she’ll only lose. Devil Marlena then grabs the cross from Susan and hits her over the head with it, knocking her out. Paulina then knocks on the door, asking if Marlena is in there because she needs to talk to her.

Lani visits with Abe in the hospital. Abe says he is her father and gave her life but Lani refuses to buy him a pastrami on rye. Abe argues that he’s going to be skin and bones by the time he gets out. Lani jokes about how good he’ll look at his wedding. Lani asks if Abe has heard from his son Brandon and if he’ll be able to make it. Abe reveals that Brandon is going on a safari with Celeste. Abe says they apparently hit it off while taking care of Theo in South Africa. Lani can’t imagine them being friends since she’s heard Celeste is quite the character.

Chanel puts on her blonde wig and reads lines for the movie with Johnny. Chanel asks if he’s sure he wants to read Stefano’s lines since that was his grandfather. Johnny assures that he wants to and that it will get a lot weirder than reading his lines. They continue reading lines until Theo approaches, jokingly asking if Chanel is his grandmother Celeste. Theo mentions that Chad told him that Chanel was playing Celeste, but he had to see it to believe it. Johnny tells Theo that it’s been forever and it’s great to see him. Johnny talks about his movie excitement and he thinks Chanel will be fantastic. Theo suggests she’ll need a lot of work since Celeste has a New Orleans accent. Chanel says Johnny didn’t say anything about that. Theo offers to coach her but asks her in return to talk to Lani because Lani’s feeling weird about being matron of honor.

Abe tells Lani that he wonders how Celeste feels about him getting married again. Lani is sure that she’s really happy for him. Lani wonders how Celeste and Paulina will get along. Abe jokes that family reunions will be interesting. Lani asks where Paulina is. Abe mentions that she said she had an errand to run. Lani guesses it’s about the wedding. Abe says maybe. Lani asks him what’s wrong. Abe tells her that all day long, Paulina seemed nervous and on edge. Lani encourages that she’s just trying to take care of him. Abe mentions that Paulina still thought they should postpone the wedding. Lani can see why she feels that way since Paulina was scared of losing him when he got shot, so she might be overprotective for awhile. Abe talks about how Paulina worried that he wouldn’t be up for the ceremony but he feels like something else is going on with her.

Devil Marlena answers the door and tells Paulina it’s nice to see her. Paulina responds that she might not feel that way when she hears what she has to say. Paulina declares that she’s decided that she has to keep her secret as she cannot tell Abe that he’s not Lani’s father because she can’t do it to them. Marlena says she never said it would be easy but warns that if she doesn’t tell them, her marriage may be doomed. Paulina talks about how much Lani loves and needs Abe, so she’s decided that neither one of them can know the truth. Marlena remarks that it might not be up to her. Susan begins to regain consciousness, so Paulina questions what she just heard. Paulina says it sounded like someone groaning and hears it again. Paulina then goes to look behind the couch and is surprised by what she finds…

Shawn asks Belle if she thinks Marlena is going to tell Susan to go back to Memphis or will he have to do it himself. Ben proposes a toast. They joke that Ciara can’t have champagne. Ciara knows Shawn is just worried about them but she thinks they can handle Susan their way. Shawn jokes that she’s all mature now but agrees to butt out. Ciara toasts to 9 months of sparkling water while Shawn toasts to a healthy and happy baby with two great parents. Ciara talks about getting the test results and being so happy while having no idea about being a mother. Belle relates and thinks she knows of something that might help.

Chanel goes to the hospital to talk to Lani. Lani tells her that visiting hours just ended. Chanel gives her a bag from the bakery for Abe but says she actually came to see her. Lani guesses Theo spoke with her. Chanel confirms that Theo told her that she felt weird about being Paulina’s matron of honor but assures it’s fine. Lani talks about how crazy the night was when Abe got shot. Lani recalls Paulina coming to talk to her but notes that it was odd as she was so serious and not herself, so when she said she had to talk to her, she thought it was a lot more serious than asking her to be matron of honor. Lani explains that Paulina came over to ask her but the twins woke up and then Eli came home and told them about Abe being shot, so they rushed to the hospital. Chanel thinks back to talking to Paulina at the hospital about Lani being her matron of honor instead of her and how Paulina said she wasn’t planning it and just wanted to extend herself to Lani. Lani then continues, noting that Paulina didn’t ask her at the hospital either because they were so worried about Abe, so maybe she forgot about having to talk. Lani says she had to know what Paulina needed to talk about, so she had to ask her. Chanel responds that she’s glad they talked about this.

Paulina questions what she found behind the couch as Devil Marlena reveals that she has turned Susan into a cat. Marlena picks up the cat and introduces her to Paulina as Susan. Paulina asks if the cat is okay as she’s never heard a cat make sounds like that before. Marlena says she’s had some problems and health issues. Marlena adds that she’s not doing well so they may be at the point where she has to put her down…

After Ben and Ciara leave, Shawn comments that they tore out of there. Belle guesses they wanted to get to the book store before it closed. Shawn credits her for the amazing book that she recommended. Belle hopes that it helps. Shawn feels Ciara regrets telling them about Susan. Belle thinks that Ciara needed to talk about it but then didn’t want anyone to know about it. Belle suggests they go see Marlena. Shawn reminds her that Ciara told him to butt out. Belle just wants to go see if Susan’s premonition was as bad as it seems. Shawn agrees to give it a try but notes that he’ll have a hard time keeping his mouth shut from giving Susan a piece of his mind. Belle and Shawn then exit together.

Paulina tells Marlena that she’s sorry about her cat but she won’t keep her. Paulina just wanted her to know that she’s changed her mind. Marlena thinks she’s making a mistake but says it’s entirely up to her. Paulina asks if she still won’t tell anyone. Marlena says she won’t but she’ll still be glad to officiate her wedding if she wants her to. Paulina says that’s very important to Abe and her. Paulina hopes her cat feels better and says goodnight as she then exits. The Devil remarks that he has more work to do but right now, Susan is his top priority.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s the one who did all the talking, so she still wants to know how Chanel feels about all of this. Chanel assures that she has nothing to feel bad about, so if anyone was to blame it’s Paulina. Chanel says that came out wrong but now that she knows Paulina made a special trip to ask her, that means it’s what she wants. Lani asks if she is sure. Chanel responds that it’s Paulina’s day so it’s all about her.

Theo asks Johnny about dating Chanel. Johnny responds that they’ve been dating for a couple months and asks if that’s weird for him. Theo says they didn’t date long. Johnny is glad so it’s not awkward. Theo remarks that what would be awkward would be running in to Ciara and Ben. Theo then sees Ciara and Ben coming from the book store.

The Devil remarks that he could change Susan back, but life is more simple this way, and he likes Susan better as a cat. The Devil decides they are going for a ride and goes to leave but Belle and Shawn arrive. Marlena says she was just about to leave. Belle questions where Susan is. Marlena claims that she had to leave. Shawn questions when she got a cat. Marlena claims the cat is not hers and she just found it wandering around the hall. Marlena asks them to excuse her but Belle says they wanted to talk to her because Ben and Ciara just told them about Susan’s premonition. Marlena says they have nothing to worry about but they are so terrified. Marlena remarks that Susan has no idea what she’s talking about.

Ciara greets Theo and Johnny. Ciara didn’t know Theo was back in town. Theo says he flew back when Abe got shot. Ciara asks how he is doing. Theo informs her that Abe is doing a lot better and he’s actually getting married next week. Theo jokes that is as long as no one kidnaps his bride on the way to the ceremony. Ben sends their best to Abe. Ciara suggests they get going as they just came in to town to pick up a book. Ciara drops the book, so Theo picks it up and sees it’s “The ABCs of Having a Baby.” Theo then questions if they are having a baby.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s glad if this didn’t screw things up between them since they are cousins and about to become sisters. Chanel reminds her that she always wanted a sister. Lani says she did too. Lani tells Chanel that she will see her later and heads back to Abe’s room. Paulina then returns to the hospital. Paulina sees Chanel and asks what she’s doing here. Chanel responds that she’s leaving and storms off, leaving Paulina confused.

Marlena promises Belle and Shawn that nobody has to worry about Susan. Marlena says she has to get this cat to the shelter. Belle questions turning her in already. Marlena guesses someone must be missing her. Belle worries that if they can’t find the owner, the cat might get put down. Marlena says she’ll see them later and exits with the cat. Belle wonders what that was about.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Brady Pub with his tablet, reading the article on Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s death. Philip wonders what Ava is trying to pull. Lucas then joins Philip at the table and asks him what’s going on. Philip says Lucas invited him to lunch, so he asks him. Lucas says that inviting him to lunch is the only way to get him to sit down long enough to tell him about the whole Brady and Chloe thing. Kate then arrives and asks what Brady and Chloe thing.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay. Brady tells him it’s nothing but Chloe feels it’s definitely something. Brady wants to forget about it but Chloe won’t let it go and tells him to just spill. Brady agrees to tell her and admits that he was picturing them having sex on the conference table.

Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says there’s evil associated with this baby. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else. Ciara asks who. Susan says it gets all fuzzy and jumbled up so she can’t see. Ciara urges her to try again, asking who the source of evil is.

Devil Marlena hugs Ben and says that he and Ciara having a baby is the most wonderful news. Ben thanks her but says it’s not according to Susan Banks. Marlena asks what Susan has to do with this. Ben explains that’s why he came, because Susan showed up to warn them that their baby is in danger. Marlena remarks that Susan won’t get away with this.

Rafe brings Nicole to his office at the police station. Nicole brings up last night. Rafe informs her that Tripp and Ava are in the interrogation room because he brought Ava in to question her about Carmine’s murder. Nicole asks what she said. Rafe responds that Ava said she had no idea where Carmine came from and that he just came in ranting, attacked her, and if not for her son, she wouldn’t be alive today. Nicole questions if Tripp murdered Carmine but Rafe says no, it was Ava’s other son, Charlie.

Philip questions where Kate came from. Kate informs him that she lives here. Lucas argues that he invited his brother for a private lunch. Kate decides to join them and asks what about Brady and Chloe. Lucas explains that Philip was down the other day because Chloe moved out. Kate says good riddance. Lucas continues that after walking it off, they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together. Kate calls that predictable and feels Chloe moved out because of Brady. Kate asks what happened when Philip confronted her but Philip reveals he didn’t.

Chloe questions what Brady just said and what is going on with him. Brady swears there’s a logical explanation. Brady brings up Kristen being arrested. Chloe says she heard and she’s sorry. Brady then reveals that Steve caught Kristen trying to kidnap Rachel. Brady assures that Rachel is fine but she’s been asking a lot of questions about when her mom is coming home and he doesn’t know what to tell her, because he can’t tell her that her mother is an attempted kidnapper. Brady says he was struggling with what to tell her, so he asked Marlena for advice, and Marlena told him that he needed to be honest with himself before he’s honest with his daughter. Brady tells Chloe that Marlena believes everything that went down with Kristen is his fault because he wasn’t honest with her about how he felt about Chloe and then Kristen went crazy with jealousy anyways. Brady adds that Marlena suggested he was just hiding his feelings from Chloe and himself. Brady says he explained that he was trying to respect her decision to be with Philip which is when Marlena suggested he come to the office and throw her on the conference table. Chloe questions Marlena telling him to do that which Brady confirms.

Ben questions what Susan is not getting away with as he just thinks she’s trying to help in her own weird way. Marlena argues that telling them their baby is in danger is not helping and calls it absurd, arguing that Susan doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Ben brings up that when everyone thought Ciara was dead and that he was crazy for thinking she was alive, Susan confirmed it, so he will always be grateful and will keep an open mind if she has something to tell him.

Susan feels Ciara’s belly again but loses her connection again. Susan says she’s sorry as she really wants to help which is why she came all this way. Ciara urges her to tell her who the threat to her baby is then. Susan repeats that she wants to but it’s so much pressure. Susan says her visions come when they are ready and she can’t force them, so she needs to relax. Ciara steps aside to allow Susan to relax. Susan says she just needs to get back to where she was before she fainted. Susan works on her vision and says she sees someone who claims to care about people, but doesn’t, and spreads pain to those closest to him. Ciara declares that she thinks she knows who it is.

Lucas questions Philip not saying anything to Chloe. Philip says he realized that he overreacted and maybe Brady was just helping her with her bags. Kate disagrees. Philip says he’s not biting because he’s given up on jealousy, anger, and paranoia, so he didn’t mention seeing them which avoids the third degree. Philip asks why create a huge mess when it’s possible that nothing even happened that night. Lucas asks why Brady didn’t just say so if that’s true.

Brady apologizes to Chloe. Chloe says it’s okay and remarks that the table has seen a lot of action. Brady questions that but Chloe says nevermind. Brady reveals he heard what she said. Chloe refuses to say any more but Brady says she has to now and asks if somebody else was having sex on the conference table. Chloe then gives in and reveals that one of their employees admitted to having sex on the table last night. Brady says that last night means it was someone working late and guesses it was Nicole.

Nicole questions Rafe saying that Ava said Charlie killed Carmine. Rafe says he would normally think Ava was lying to get out of the charges but Nicole saw a dead person too. Nicole says she was trying to convince herself that she imagined Deimos. Rafe calls it weird that Nicole and Ava both thought they saw a dead person on the same night. Nicole notes that it was Halloween and Ava is as scared of Charlie as she is of Deimos, so maybe she did imagine him. Rafe then reveals that Tripp swears he saw Charlie as well.

Susan questions Ciara knowing who the evil presence is. Ciara guesses it’s someone who is very close to Ben.

Marlena tells Ben that he can be grateful to Susan but that doesn’t mean he has to pay attention to her half baked visions. Ben questions what if Susan is right and everything he was afraid of comes true about passing down his genes. Marlena reminds him that they talked about this before and assures he’s no danger to the baby. Ben explains that it wasn’t just what Susan said but she touched Ciara’s belly which caused her to faint, which freaked him out and caused him to come here. Marlena is glad he came and says the last thing he needs is some self-righteous fool trying to predict his future. Marlena declares that she will take care of Susan…

Philip questions Lucas talking to Brady. Lucas confirms that he went to give Brady hell and told him that they saw him carrying Chloe’s bag in to the Salem Inn, so he asked him point blank if they slept together. Kate asks if he admitted it. Lucas says no but he didn’t deny it either and that Brady said if Philip wanted to know the truth, he should ask him, himself. Kate argues it’s obviously true or else Brady wouldn’t be dancing around it if he didn’t want to be caught in a lie. Philip argues that it’s none of Lucas or Kate’s business. Kate asks if Philip is going to hide his head in the sand again about Chloe cheating on him. Kate wants Philip to open his eyes to the fact that he’s once again involved with a lying, shallow, phony who is just going to hurt him again just like in the past. Philip says speaking of the past, Kate’s jealousy has led her to dark places so he doesn’t want that to happen to him. Kate claims not to know what he’s talking about. Philip brings up Kate poisoning brownies when she found out that Chloe cheated on Lucas with Daniel.

Chloe tells Brady that she won’t confirm or deny but Brady says he can tell that he was right. Brady starts complaining, believing that Nicole had sex with EJ and argues that EJ took advantage of Nicole. Chloe stops Brady and reveals it wasn’t EJ, it was Rafe.

Nicole asks if Rafe think Tripp lied about seeing Charlie to protect his mom. Rafe doesn’t think Tripp would come up with a story like this by dragging Allie into it. Nicole questions Allie being involved. Rafe informs her that Charlie apparently was at her apartment. Nicole can’t believe it as she hasn’t even talked to Allie since all this happened. Rafe assures they are okay and that Henry was with Roman. Rafe says that Tripp showed up at the apartment when Charlie was attacking Allie and planned to kill both of them. Rafe adds that Tripp thought he killed Charlie, but he disappeared just like Deimos. Nicole calls it creepy and asks how he will verify everyone’s stories. Rafe says he sent a squad over to check the graves. Nicole mentions Rafe being pretty sure last night that Ava killed Carmine and it was over between them, but asks what if this is all true and Ava didn’t kill Carmine. Nicole worries that they made a terrible mistake.

Ciara shows Susan a photo of Ben’s father, Clyde, and says he’s in prison now after doing terrible things but asks if he could be the evil presence that Susan is feeling trying to harm the baby. Susan confirms she gets bad vibes off of Clyde and he looks mean but she doesn’t think he is out to harm her baby. Ciara asks now what. Susan offers to try one more time so she puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again. Susan repeats that she feels an overpowering evil. Ciara continues to ask who it is. Ben then walks in with Devil Marlena. Marlena demands Susan take her hands off the baby now. Marlena warns that she won’t be breathing much longer if she doesn’t do what she says. Susan is glad Marlena is there and thanks her for coming. Susan declares that if anyone can help them on this quest, it’s Dr. Marlena Evans. Marlena responds that she’s not here to help her, but to stop her. Susan argues that she’s trying to help Ben and Ciara. Marlena argues that she’s not helping, she’s scaring them when they need to stay calm and focus on giving birth to this very special child.

Kate tells Philip that she’s just trying to protect him. Philip responds that he doesn’t need her protection and that Chloe is the woman for him. Philip adds that Chloe only moved out because his jealousy was so out of control, so no more jealousy. Kate invites Lucas to jump in anytime but Lucas decides to stay out of it. Philip declares that he’s going to be the man Chloe wants him to be by romancing her, showing her how he feels, and he’s going to trust her from now on. Philip hopes they can put this all behind them and if he’s lucky, she will move back in with him.

Brady questions Chloe revealing that Nicole had sex with Rafe on the conference table. Brady thought Rafe was living with Ava. Chloe says that according to Nicole, Rafe says it’s over with Ava. Brady questions Rafe just happening to show up on Halloween night when Nicole was working. Chloe feels it’s none of their business but Brady points out that it’s their office. Chloe asks Brady to drop it and forget she said anything because she promised Nicole that she wouldn’t, but Brady has a way of getting things out of her. Brady apologizes for making her break a confidence. Chloe blames herself but feels like a bad friend now, so she asks Brady not to say a word to anyone.

Rafe tells Nicole that last night wasn’t a mistake and what happened between them wasn’t because Ava killed Carmine. Rafe says that was just an excuse. Nicole doesn’t understand. Rafe tells her that he’s been trying to do the right thing and keep distance between them like they agreed, but it’s been hell because he can’t get her out of his head and all he does is think about her. Rafe doesn’t know if Nicole saw Deimos or not or if Ava, Tripp, and Allie saw Charlie, but he does know that what happened is what he wanted to happen and nothing else matters. Nicole responds that it does matter because it changes everything. Nicole reminds Rafe that last night, he thought the worst of Ava and now it turns out Charlie could have been real. Nicole asks what if Ava was telling the truth and she wasn’t hiding Carmine. Nicole adds that then all of Rafe’s assumptions of Ava lying to him could be wrong. Rafe tells her it’s not about Ava but Nicole argues that it is, because she knows he cares about Ava and that Ava cares about him. Nicole knows how terrified Ava was last night because of the monster beyond the grave. Nicole cries that Ava was desperate and needed Rafe but he wasn’t there, because he was making love to her.

Kate sees the article on Ava and remarks that at least Philip isn’t involved with her anymore. Philip questions Lucas inviting Kate to lunch. Lucas says he didn’t. Kate says she’s just saying that Ava killing her former associate, who also shot Abe, and then blaming it on her dead son is crazy, so she’s glad he’s far away from it. Philip decides he’s done here and thanks Lucas for lunch. Kate asks if it was something she said. Philip says he has some place to be. Kate hopes he’s not going to see Chloe. Philip says bye and exits the Pub.

Brady promises Chloe that he won’t say a word to anyone because he doesn’t want to make her life more difficult than he already has. Chloe asks what he’s talking about. Brady says the other night when he helped her move in to the Salem Inn, he’s sure Philip gave her a bunch of grief about that. Chloe reveals he actually didn’t. Brady reminds her about his message warning her about that. Chloe informs him that Philip didn’t seem furious at all and they had a really pleasant evening together as Philip didn’t say a word about it. Brady can’t believe it but Chloe assures that Philip hasn’t mentioned it since. Chloe hopes this means Philip will take the high road and not let the jealousy get the best of him and that he trusts her when she says that she and Brady are just friends.

Susan declares that she would never do anything to hurt Ben and Ciara. Ciara agrees that Susan was just trying to help. Marlena complains that this is enough and accuses Susan of upsetting Ciara with this ridiculous story. Susan insists that she knows what she felt. Marlena knows she means well but warns Susan that this nonsense has to stop. Marlena thanks Ben for letting her help through all of this and tells him to take care of Ciara while she takes care of Susan. Marlena demands that Susan come with her now, so they exit, leaving Ben and Ciara confused.

Rafe agrees with Nicole that Ava needed him, but points out that Nicole needed him too. Nicole asks if Ava tried calling him when he was with her. Rafe admits that she did. Nicole guesses that Ava asked where he was last night and why he didn’t pick up, which Rafe confirms. Nicole asks what Rafe told her. Rafe says he told her nothing about them. Rafe adds that he was going to, but Tripp came in and derailed the conversation. Rafe tells Nicole that he’s going to tell Ava the truth, but Nicole tells him that he can’t.

Ben comments that it was pretty intense with Susan and asks if Ciara is okay. Ciara assures that she is and asks if Ben is okay. Ben says that he is. Ben notices the photo of Clyde and asks what that is doing out. Ciara explains that she asked Susan if the evil affecting their child had anything to do with Clyde, but she said that it wasn’t him and that the evil presence she’s feeling is not Ben or Clyde, but someone else.

Devil Marlena brings Susan back to her home. Susan argues that she was just trying to help but Marlena complains that all she did was scare Ben and Ciara which is detrimental to them and the baby. Marlena wants Susan to stay away from them. Susan argues that this is a storm like no one has ever seen and she feels that the baby is the center of it. Marlena tells her that’s enough and orders her to stay away from them. Susan questions what Marlena knows. Marlena asks how dare she speak to her like that. Susan responds that she feels things that no one else feels and sees things that no one else sees. Susan senses evil coming for that baby and she couldn’t live with herself if she didn’t speak up about it.

Kate tells Lucas that he could’ve been more of a help with Philip. Kate thinks Lucas could’ve agreed that Chloe is a lying, cheating, little slut. Kate points out that Brady didn’t deny that anything happened between them. Lucas regrets saying anything at all and says maybe Philip was right that Chloe deserves the benefit of the doubt. Kate asks if he’s joking. Lucas adds that he doesn’t choose to see the worst in Chloe. Kate calls that foolish and laughable, because just like she has damn good reason to distrust Chloe, so does he.

Brady tells Chloe that especially for her sake, he hopes Philip has gotten control over his trust issues because it would make her life easier. Philip arrives outside the door and stops as he hears Brady tells Chloe that the Philip he knows would lose his mind if he thought they had sex.

Kate questions Lucas being naive. Lucas says he’s just giving someone the benefit of the doubt. Kate argues that Chloe doesn’t deserve it, reminding Lucas that Chloe cheated on him with Daniel and how furious he was. Lucas reminds Kate that she slept with Jack while he was married to Jennifer. Kate then reminds Lucas that he recently had sex with Sami while she was married to EJ. Kate remarks that “ex sex” is what got Lucas and Sami back together, so it could’ve happened between Chloe and Brady. Lucas concedes that it’s possible and if they really are getting together, then Philip will blow sky high.

Philip continues listening in as Chloe suggests to Brady that they stop talking about Philip and get back to work. Chloe reminds Brady that he cannot tell anybody what happened here last night. Brady knows she’s referring to the sex on the conference table and agrees not to tell a soul, noting that it will be their little secret which Philip overhears.

Nicole warns Rafe that if he tells Ava the truth, it will break her heart and she can’t let him do that. Rafe refuses to lie to her. Nicole says she’s just asking him not to tell her or anyone else and she won’t either. Rafe questions if that’s it. Nicole cries that she betrayed her husband and it was a terrible mistake, so she’s not going to betray her best friend as she doesn’t want to be that kind of person and she’s pretty sure he doesn’t either. Nicole can see the hurt, lies, guilty, and self loathing. Nicole worries that they could end up hating each other. Rafe assures that he could never hate her. Nicole responds that she knows they have to forget this ever happened. Rafe says no and declares that he’s not going to let it end like this. Nicole says she’s not giving him a choice and walks out of the office.

Susan tells Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil is Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Susan Banks shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby. Ciara questions how Susan knew that she was pregnant.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office where Chloe notes that she looks tired and asks if she was up late. Nicole sits down and thinks back to kissing Rafe. Chloe then asks what she did last night. Nicole responds that she had sex with Rafe on that conference table.

Rafe enters the interrogation room to see Ava, who is thankful that he is there. Rafe tells her that they need to talk.

Devil Marlena sits at home reading an article about Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s murder. The Devil remarks that it’s good to see the havoc wrecked on Halloween is gaining some publicity. The Devil declares that they haven’t seen nothing yet as Devil Marlena puts the tablet down and picks up a large knife.

Susan questions Ciara’s lack of faith and repeats that she had a premonition. Ciara questions her coming all the way from Memphis. Susan says that once she saw what the future held, she drove straight here.

Devi Marlena declares that since they spent the night raising souls from their graves, maybe today will be spent putting a new one in the ground. Devil Marlena then raises the knife and stabs a pumpkin.

Tripp is on the phone at Allie’s, saying to tell Rafe to call him back. Allie comes home with Henry. Allie is glad that Henry wasn’t there for their horror show and she still doesn’t know if that was real or not. Tripp feels bad for telling Ava that she was hallucinating. Allie responds that if she was, then they were too since they saw his dead brother too. Tripp feels there has to be a rational explanation and wonders if some weird Halloween mind trick is going around. Allie talks about feeling Charlie’s hate and evil, noting that he wanted to kill both of them and she really thought he was going to. Tripp hugs her.

Rafe brings up Ava telling Shawn and Eli that her deceased son was responsible for the dead man he found in kitchen. Ava says it’s true and swears that Charlie crawled out of his grave and stabbed Carmine. Ava argues that he has to believe her. Ava then questions why he’s being so cold.

Chloe laughs at Nicole’s statement but then realizes that she’s serious and decides to move from that conference table. Chloe asks if Nicole is going to tell her how that happened.

Devil Marlena raises the knife and says just as he was about to kill John last night, their pesky grandson interrupted. Devil Marlena says for John to prepare to meet his maker because he has cheated death for the last time. Brady then walks in and calls out to Marlena.

Susan tells Ciara and Ben that she got here as fast as she could and asks if she’s right. Ben confirms that Ciara is pregnant. Susan excitedly congratulates them. Susan declares that her visions are always right. Ciara questions her coming all this way to tell them something they already know. Susan reveals that she came to warn them about their baby being in grave danger. Ben questions what she’s talking about. Ciara tells him that he can’t listen to Susan because she’s heard Susan is wrong more often than she’s right. Ben questions how she knew they were pregnant then. Susan says she’s used to people doubting her gifts. Ben points out that she was right before when Ciara was missing and she helped find her. Susan says if Kristen didn’t convince her to switch places with her, Ciara would’ve been found a lot sooner. Susan talks about Kristen making a lot of trouble in town and breaking Brady’s heart.

Marlena says she didn’t hear Brady come in. Brady says he just dropped Rachel off at school and asks if everything is okay. Marlena says of course and asks why he would ask. Brady says when he walked in, he could swear he heard a man’s voice say something about John cheating death. Marlena claims that she was talking to Roman on speaker phone. Brady asks if John is in some kind of trouble or danger. Marlena claims that John is on a secret mission for Black Patch and she’s just hoping that nothing bad happens to him. Brady assures that John is indestructible. The Devil whispers that they’ll see about that. Brady questions what she said. Marlena claims she said she can’t wait to see him when he gets back. Brady is surprised that John left since it’s their anniversary. Marlena remarks that John is always racing off to help somebody. Marlena adds that she was just racing off on an errand that’s fairly urgent. Brady stops her and asks if she has a minute as he would love to get her advice on something. Marlena claims she’s glad to help.

Allie tells Tripp that she always feels safe with him. Tripp offers to stay as long as she wants. Allie appreciates that but knows he wants to go see Ava. Allie kisses Tripp and tells him that she loves him. Tripp jokes that part wasn’t a hallucination. Allie confirms that saying she loves him is the only part of last night that she knows is real. She apologizes for taking so long to say it. Tripp says he’s just glad she did and he loves her too as they kiss. Tripp then exits.

Ava tells Rafe that she has been here all night by herself freaking out and Rafe finally shows up, cold as ice. Ava questions what’s going on. Rafe says he’s just trying to get to the bottom of what happened. Ava says she told him. Rafe questions what Carmine was doing in his house to begin with. Ava says she was making dinner and all of a sudden, Carmine showed up and attacked her which Rafe questions. Ava tells him that Carmine started to strangle her until Charlie showed up and put a knife in Carmine’s chest. Rafe asks what Charlie did then. Ava says she didn’t stick around and just got the hell out of there. Rafe informs her that the one major problem with her story is that they only found Ava’s prints on the knife used to kill Carmine.

Chloe is confused as she thought Nicole was dating EJ and asks what happened. Nicole doesn’t want to talk about it right now as she’s just exhausted. Chloe argues that Nicole is her friend and she cares about her, so she asks if she regrets it. Nicole confirms that she does not regret it. Chloe is more confused then, because she knows she has feelings for Rafe but she thought they agreed to keep their distance out of respect for Ava. Nicole says they did, so Chloe asks what happened. Nicole talks about not acting on her attraction for Rafe because she didn’t want anything to get in between him and Ava. Chloe asks what happened then. Nicole responds that she almost died. Nicole then informs Chloe that she saw Deimos Kiriakis. Chloe responds that Deimos is dead. Nicole declares that she knows that, but last night he came back to kill her.

Ciara thanks Susan for helping Ben find her. Susan says she’d really like to help again now. Ben pulls Ciara aside and suggests they hear Susan out since she did come all this way. Ciara feels it seems very personal and weird. Ben reminds that she knew they were pregnant. Ciara doesn’t care and doesn’t like Susan showing up at their home out of nowhere, telling her that scary things are going to happen to her baby. Ben points out that the baby wouldn’t exist now if Susan didn’t help them. Ben says he’ll get rid of Susan if she wants but he thinks it might be easier to just listen, noting that they don’t have to listen to what she says. Ciara gives in and tells Susan that they would love to hear her vision which excites her. Ben asks what kind of danger she thinks his child is in.

Marlena asks what Brady wants advice about. Brady says it’s Rachel as ever since Kristen’s surprise visit, Rachel has been asking all kinds of questions like why her mom had to leave again or when she’s coming back. Brady doesn’t know what to tell her. Marlena suggests telling her the truth. Brady worries that Rachel is too young to know the truth about what her mother has done. Marlena says she meant the truth about Brady. Brady questions what he did. Marlena asks if he is or isn’t harboring impure thoughts about Chloe.

Chloe asks how much Nicole had to drink last night. Nicole assures that she was sober, came in to get some work done, and then she looked up to see an undead Deimos standing there. Nicole explains that Deimos came after her, so she grabbed a pair of scissors, stabbed him in the heart and he died again. Nicole adds that she was freaking out, so she called Rafe to help, but by the time he got there, the scissors were on the floor with no blood, body, or Deimos. Nicole admits it was Halloween and creepy being there by herself. Nicole suggests maybe she imagined the whole thing. Chloe says it still sounds terrifying. Nicole says she was a wreck while Rafe was so kind and comforting, then one thing led to another and they had sex on the conference table. Chloe asks her now what?

Rafe asks how Ava explains the forensics report. Ava doesn’t know and suggests zombies don’t have fingerprints. Rafe brings up Ava used to be Carmine’s boss. Ava confirms that she cut her ties with her past. Rafe adds that Gabi told him that Ava and Philip were using Carmine to blackmail her in to signing over her company or they would pin a murder on Jake that he didn’t commit. Ava is not surprised that Gabi is using this to try and turn Rafe against her. Ava guesses that Gabi is the reason she spent the night here and that Rafe never showed up. Ava knows Shawn called him and told him that she was here and she needed him. Ava questions where Rafe was and what was so important that he couldn’t help his girlfriend, who was being held on suspicion of murder. Rafe thinks back to kissing Nicole. Rafe then tells Ava that there is something he needs to tell her.

Brady tells Marlena that he wouldn’t call his feelings for Chloe impure. Marlena says the truth is, he has feelings for Chloe but when Kristen asked him about it, he said he didn’t, so he lied. Brady says he’s trying to be respectful since Chloe is with Philip. Marlena argues that Brady is Chloe’s first choice. Brady acknowledges that he blew his chance and he has to accept it. Marlena says he doesn’t, so Brady asks what she suggests he do about this. Marlena suggests he go back to the office, find Chloe, and lay her down on the conference table to show her how big his feelings are for her.

Ava asks Rafe where he was last night. Tripp then enters the interrogation room and asks if Ava is okay. Ava says she’s fine, no thanks to some people. Tripp questions Rafe not getting his messages. Rafe says he’s been busy. Tripp complains that they were refusing to let him in, so he could’ve really used Rafe’s help. Tripp tells Ava that he’s so sorry for not listening. Ava reminds him that she told him to check on Allie and asks if they are okay. Tripp confirms they are fine. Ava is thankful Charlie didn’t hurt them. Rafe brings up to Tripp that Ava says she saw his dead brother last night. Tripp informs Rafe that Ava did, because he and Allie saw him too.

Chanel shows up at Allie’s door. Allie questions why she’s not at the bakery. Chanel responds that Allie called in sick, so she brought her chicken noodle soup. Allie then confesses that she’s not sick, she just didn’t get much sleep last night. Chanel assumes she was up late with Tripp. Allie confirms they were together, but says it’s not what she thinks. Allie informs Chanel that something really scary happened last night and it wasn’t like normal Halloween scary. Chanel suggests they sit down so she can tell her all about it.

Ciara asks Susan what grave danger her child is in. Susan clarifies that she’s not really clear on the specifics but insists she saw what the future holds. Susan says it just gets a little fuzzy. Ciara informs her that she just found out she’s pregnant, so the last thing she needs is anything negative because she’s freaked out enough as it is. Susan doesn’t want to make her feel ill at ease but insists that she has to listen to her because it’s very important. Ciara feels she doesn’t know what she has to say. Susan complains that she can’t control the vision as one minute, everything is super sharp and then she just loses the signal, but she can always get it back if she tunes in just right. Ben suggests she hold onto something like she did with the fortune cookie before. Susan agrees that she just needs a psychic vibration from the baby and asks if they have a rattle. Ciara says she just found out a couple hours ago so they don’t have anything like that yet. Ben suggests Susan put her hands on the belly, so she puts her hands on Ben’s. Ben says he meant Ciara’s belly. Susan jokes that she knows but couldn’t resist a good six pack. Susan then puts her hands on Ciara’s belly to feel the baby. Susan then screams about the evil and faints in to Ben’s arms.

Chanel asks Allie what kept her up all night. Allie doesn’t want to get in to it but reveals that last night, she finally told Tripp that she loves him. Chanel says that’s amazing and guesses she must be so happy because Tripp was feeling insecure about it. Allie informs her that she knows they were talking about it. Chanel apologizes for lying. Allie asks why she did. Chanel says it was just awkward but all that matters is that Tripp knows she wants to be with him and not her, despite Johnny and the Ouija board nonsense. Chanel asks what that was about anyways. Allie informs her that Johnny saw Chanel feeding her the pumpkin cookie at the bakery and thought that was intimate. Chanel laughs and asks if she’s serious, remarking that Halloween makes people see things that aren’t there… Allie asks if Johnny ever apologized for being a huge jerk. Chanel confirms he came over last night and they did make up. Allie guesses she let him off easy but Chanel assures that she made him work for it. Chanel reveals that she made Johnny work Allie’s shift this morning at the bakery. Chanel mentions Johnny helping her with a surprise order for a cake for some people celebrating a 56 year anniversary. Allie comments that some people beat the odds and are destined to be together, so they stay together. Chanel jokes that they used to call them “supercouples”.

Ciara asks Ben what they should do with Susan now. Ben suggests Marlena would know what to do and asks if Ciara will be okay here. Ciara asks if she has a choice.

Brady can’t believe Marlena just said that. Marlena says that Brady needed to hear that. Brady refuses to do what she said. Marlena argues that he can’t keep going on like this as he has to be honest with himself and the women he loves. Marlena thinks it’s the most direct way, calling it bold, daring, and very romantic. Marlena urges Brady to go find Chloe and show her who’s boss. Brady acknowledges that he is her boss but even if he wasn’t and she wasn’t with someone else, he questions that kind of behavior in the workplace. Marlena remarks that it worked for her and John as John had his way with her on the conference table at Titan and the rest is true love history. Brady points out that it also traumatized Sami and ruined her marriage to Roman. Marlena comments that Roman got over it eventually, so Philip will too. Marlena remarks that the heart wants what the heart wants and so does the body. She tells Brady to go tell Chloe how he feels. Brady says okay and leaves the house.

Chloe asks Nicole what’s going to happen when Ava finds out about this. Nicole explains that Rafe led her to believe that it was over between he and Ava since Ava was taken into custody on suspicion of murder which Chloe questions. Nicole calls it a really long story but apparently Ava has been lying about leaving her life as a mafia princess behind and she’s been hiding the guy that shot Abe and ended up killing him in Rafe’s kitchen with a knife. Chloe points out that last night, Nicole and Ava both possibly stabbed someone to death, but in Ava’s case there was a body. Nicole knows it sounds crazy. Chloe asks what it means for her and Rafe if Rafe and Ava are really over. Chloe asks if last night was a one time thing or the start of something. Nicole doesn’t know as they didn’t talk much last night. Chloe suggests they talk now.

Ava questions Tripp seeing Charlie and tells Rafe that she told him. Rafe gets why Tripp would want to cover for his mother but warns that lying to the police isn’t a good idea. Tripp insists that he’s not lying. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first either, but he went to Allie’s and Charlie was there holding her. Rafe asks if she and Henry are okay though which Tripp confirms. Rafe asks Tripp what happened next. Tripp explains that Charlie let go of Allie and came after him, then they fought. Tripp says he kept hitting Charlie over and over again until Allie pulled him off, then they took their eyes off of him for two seconds and he just disappeared. Tripp says he can’t explain it but he just vanished. Tripp guesses that Rafe doesn’t believe him and says he doesn’t blame him as he’s not sure he believes it himself. Rafe thinks back to Nicole telling him about Deimos disappearing. Rafe decides to go check on Charlie’s grave. Ava wants to go with him, but Rafe says that until this is all cleared up, she has to stay here. Rafe then exits the room.

Chloe cleans the conference table at the Basic Black office until Brady walks in and imagines kissing her onto the table.

Devil Marlena can’t wait to see what happens with Brady and Chloe. The Devil laughs about planting the seed in Brady’s brain to cause some trouble then says it’s now onto his father, John. Marlena goes to leave the house when Ben arrives at the door and says he really needs to talk to her. Marlena says she was just leaving but Ben says it’s really important as they just found out Ciara is pregnant.

Susan wakes up in Ciara and Ben’s bed. Susan apologizes. Ciara asks if she’s okay. Susan responds that she’s a little light headed. Ciara thinks she should rest until Marlena gets there. Susan gets up and says she didn’t mean to upset her. Ciara says she knows but it’s not helpful to put her hands on her belly and then start screaming about something evil when Ben’s already worried about the baby because of his family and history. Susan mentions Marlena telling her that Ben’s not a threat to anyone anymore. Ciara explains that Ben’s still worried about passing on his evil gene to the baby. Susan doesn’t want to upset her and says she’s going to the restroom and then she will leave. Ciara stops her and says if there’s even the slighest chance that her baby is in danger, she needs to know.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay.

Chanel asks Allie where Tripp is. Allie informs her that he’s at the police station, trying to get his mom out of trouble.

Tripp apologizes for doubting Ava. Ava tells him it’s okay, as she’s starting to have some doubts of her own…

Rafe makes a call to send someone to check out Charlie Dale’s grave and to let him know if they find anything unusual. Rafe adds for them to check out Deimos’ grave as well. Nicole then arrives at the police station.

Ciara tells Susan that she knows she and Ben’s love will get them through whatever the future holds, but she’s going to need Susan to try again. Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says the evil is very strong. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else.

Marlena brings Ben inside, excitedly asking about Ciara being pregnant. Ben confirms that Kayla confirmed it this morning. Devil Marlena then hugs Ben and calls it the best news ever.

The Days of Our Lives 56th Anniversary Cake is shown in front of the Horton Town Square plaque. Happy Anniversary!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Belle wakes up and tells Shawn that she just had a nightmare that Marlena was possessed by the Devil again.

Ben and Ciara talk at home about being pregnant. Ciara says she knew it was possible but it still felt like a one in a million chance.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high. Xander does not take kindly to anyone threatening the people he cares about. Melinda claims she’s not threatening anyone but as district attorney, she has a duty to expose the truth. Melinda reveals that she knows Gwen’s dirty little secret.

Jack questions what Abigail is so angry about. Abigail tells him that it’s Gwen. Jack thought Abigail accepted Gwen’s apology. Abigail responds that she’s here to take it back because she now knows that Gwen has been lying through her teeth again about losing her baby as it turns out she didn’t have anything to do with it.

Ben and Ciara talk about Ciara getting pregnant right away even though it’s rare. Ben says they beat the odds. Ciara feels like it’s a miracle. Ben agrees and calls it amazing. Ben points out that they are young, healthy, and very good at doing what you need to do to get pregnant. Ciara wonders if it happened after their first try. Ben points out that they did it lots of times after. Ciara reminds him that they both agreed the first time felt special and then felt the big gust of wind. Ciara guesses it wasn’t a bad omen, but a good thing.

Belle tells Shawn about her nightmare of Marlena being possessed and saying to expect the unexpected. Shawn encourages that it’s not real. Belle guesses it’s a combination of jet lag and seeing Marlena dressed as a Devil for Halloween. Shawn knows it must be difficult given Marlena’s history. Shawn suggests they go back to sleep but Belle says she’s wide awake now. Belle adds that they have slept for like 12 hours because of international travel. Shawn and Belle then kiss in bed.

Xander isn’t sure what Melinda is referring to. Melinda assumed that Xander knew since Gwen is his girlfriend and he’s not the one that she’s been deceiving all these months. Gwen says she has a duty to bring things to light so she’s going to Jack’s house to tell him what Gwen has done.

Gwen tells Abigail that she already admitted that she lied about what happened to her baby and brings up how Abigail said she’d be a horrible mother, so she wanted to hurt her and said that she pushed her. Gwen calls it a horrible, tragic accident. Abigail questions calling it an accident. Jack interrupts but Chad tells him to let her finish. Gwen insists it was an accident and she lost her baby. Abigail says those statements are true but not that in order. Jack questions what she’s talking about. Abigail asks Gwen if she wants to take it or should she. Gwen argues that Abigail hates her so much. Chad says that Gwen put her through enough so she can’t blame her for this. Abigail feels terrible for their argument and that Gwen ended up in the hospital, but it’s time for the whole truth to come out. Gwen claims not to know what she’s talking about. Abigail declares that they both know she lost her baby before she fell down the stairs.

Ben tells Ciara that they can either stay here and wonder if they’re having a baby or they can head to the hospital to make sure. Ben jokes that they can assume the test is wrong and keep trying. Ciara decides they should go to the hospital to see if she’s carrying a child and if she’s not, they will come back and pick up where they left off.

Belle tells Shawn that it’s great that Ben and Ciara are trying to have a baby. Shawn just hopes that they aren’t rushing things and enjoying being newlyweds. Belle thinks it makes sense that they don’t want to take any time for granted after all they have been through. Shawn decides he’s going to visit Abe at the hospital. Shawn invites Belle to come but Belle says she’s going to check on Marlena so she can get the image of her as the Devil out of her head.

After Justin and Bonnie’s wedding, Kayla tells Steve that she has to get back to the hospital. Steve stops her to ask what she said that Gwen might be lying to Jack about. Kayla explains how Gwen said that Dr. Snyder used her past a sex worker to blackmail her in to delivering drugs but Abigail doesn’t believe that and thinks that whatever Dr. Snyder held against her was much worse and she thought she could find a clue in Dr. Snyder’s office, so she let her go through it. Steve questions finding answers in Dr. Snyder’s personal belongings. Steve hopes Abigail comes up empty on this one for Jack’s sake. Kayla mentions that Steve said Jack was in good spirits this morning. Steve says that’s because Melinda dropped the charges against Gwen. Steve adds that no matter what Gwen has done, she is still his niece, just like Abigail. Steve knows Jack thinks Gwen has changed and they were on their way to being a family, so he’d hate to see that undone. Kayla thinks Abigail feels the same since she told her that she hopes she’s wrong because she doesn’t want to hurt Jack or Gwen, but she needs to know the truth no matter what it is. Steve says that Jack believes they can put the bad blood behind them so they will stay optimistic.

Jack questions what Abigail is saying. Abigail informs him that Gwen was no longer pregnant when she fell down the stairs. Jack says he’s lost. Abigail brings up the secret that Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen and reveals that Gwen was not a sex worker. Abigail tells Gwen to just tell Jack that this was just another one of her stupid lies. Jack questions why she would lie about that. Chad responds that the truth is much worse. Abigail questions why Gwen would deliver drugs and why her past would be that horrible. Abigail talks about everything Gwen has done and how Jack forgave her for all of it, so she argues that being a sex worker in the past doesn’t make sense. Jack argues that Gwen was ashamed and asks what this has to do with Gwen losing her baby. Abigail explains that the day Gwen showed up at the house and she said those horrible things to her, she was coming from the hospital where she was treated for severe abdominal pains. Abigail states that Dr. Snyder examined Gwen and found out that she had miscarried, so when she went back to the hospital later, Dr. Snyder knew that her fall had nothing to do with her losing her baby and she didn’t want anybody to know that so everyone would think Abigail was responsible. Abigail adds that Dr. Snyder knew Gwen was desperate to keep the truth from coming out and that was what he was holding over. Abigail declares that the truth is, when they argued, Gwen wasn’t even pregnant anymore. Jack turns to Gwen and asks if this is true.

Belle goes to Marlena’s and sees the pitchfork inside. Belle tells herself that it was just a costume, just like her nightmare wasn’t real. Steve shows up and asks if Belle is okay as she looks like she’s seen a ghost. Steve adds that he wasn’t expecting her as he thought she was in South Africa visiting Claire. Belle informs him that they just got back last night. Steve asks how Claire is doing. Belle says she’s good and it’s been a positive move for her. Steve questions where everyone is. Belle doesn’t know as she came to see Marlena, but nobody was here. Steve hoped to talk to John about some business. Belle tells him that John is out of town on a case. Steve questions what case that is.

Shawn goes to the hospital and finds Ben so he asks if something is wrong. Ben reveals that Ciara is in with Kayla as she might be pregnant. Shawn is surprised as they just said they were going to start trying. Ben tells him that their first pregnancy test came back positive. Shawn asks if he’s still worried about he and Ciara having a baby.

Kayla takes Ciara’s blood and says she will get the lab to put a rush on it. Ciara says she will then know for sure and calls it a huge moment for her life to change forever. Ciara admits to getting scared. Kayla says that’s normal as it’s a big deal but also one of the most rewarding experiences she’ll ever have.

Xander tells Melinda that he still has no idea what she’s talking about. Melinda questions him playing it like this. Melinda reveals that the other day, she overheard him and Gwen in the interrogation room and learned a lot in that short time. Xander accuses her of eavesdropping. Melinda says there’s no privacy as this isn’t his living room. Melinda reveals that she learned Gwen was never a sex worker and was lying about her miscarriage. Melinda adds that Gwen said Jack would never forgive her if he found out that Gwen let Abigail think she was responsible for her losing her baby. Melinda guesses that Gwen already miscarried before her fall down the stairs and then lied after the fact. Xander calls that absurd. Melinda says she wants to know what Jack thinks about it, so she’s going to run it by him. Xander then stops her. Melinda says that’s what she thought.

Gwen argues that she doesn’t know where Abigail got this insane idea from, because she doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Jack knows Abigail feels guilty about what happened to Gwen’s baby, so he’s wondering if this story is a way to assuage that guilt. Abigail tells him it’s not a story, but the truth. Gwen questions if she has any evidence. Gwen argues that Dr. Snyder is dead so she couldn’t have gotten this from him. Abigail says that she didn’t need to as she has it all right here in print. Abigail then reveals the medical report and shows it to Jack.

Belle tells Steve that Marlena said John left town on an important case and asks if something’s wrong. Steve says it’s the first he’s hearing about it. Belle asks if it’s unusual for John not to tell him. Steve says not necessarily since he just finished a job for Victor. Steve adds that if Marlena said John is off on a case then it must be true.

Ciara tells Kayla about how Marlena has been such a huge help to Ben since he had worries about having a child and developing his mental illness. Kayla understands the concern but says they will both be caring parents that will get help right away if anything is off. Ciara adds that Marlena helped Ben see that his fear shouldn’t stop them from starting a family. Ciara admits that she’s kind of scared that Ben’s worry may never go away. Ciara thinks Ben will be an excellent father and be everything that Clyde wasn’t for him. Ciara says that Clyde made Ben’s childhood a living hell, while their child will be surrounded by nothing but love.

Shawn asks Ben about being nervous about being a parent. Ben says that Marlena helped get him past that and Ciara will be the best mother ever which Shawn agrees with.

Melinda tells Xander that she will take his million dollars and then she won’t tell Jack or anyone else what she knows. Xander mocks her not caring about blackmail if she’s the one getting paid. Melinda argues that the money is not for her. Xander asks why she wants it then. Melinda says it’s personal. Xander demands to know what she’s going to do with the million dollars. Melinda responds that she’s going to use the money to honor her daughter’s memory. Xander asks if she’s donating it to the hospital. Melinda says Haley did love being a nurse but she thought about the most meaningful way to honor Haley, so she decided to start a legal defense fund to assist undocumented immigrants. Xander remembers Haley was almost deported. Melinda wants to be able to offer resources, information, and hope. Melinda declares that she can’t help her daughter but maybe she can help someone else’s.

Gwen questions where Abigail got her private medical records. Abigail reveals that they found it in Dr. Snyder’s office inside of a book called “Miscarriage of Justice”. Gwen questions her breaking in to his office. Abigail responds that Kayla let them in. Gwen calls that illegal and threatens to have them arrested. Jack confirms that everything Abigail said is confirmed in the medical report. Abigail repeats that Gwen miscarried before she fell down the stairs. Jack realizes that Gwen already knew she lost her baby.

Ciara comes out from seeing Kayla and asks what Shawn is doing here. Shawn says he came to check on Abe but ran in to Ben so he asks about the test results. Ciara tells them that Kayla put a rush on it but they don’t know yet if Shawn’s going to be an uncle or if Ben’s going to be a father.

Xander tells Melinda that what she’s doing is quite noble but questions why she has to do it with his money. Melinda talks about all the time they have wasted on his crimes, she figured he’s not entitled to this money. Xander calls it a stretch. Melinda is not interested in his opinion but says the choice is his. Melinda declares that if Xander doesn’t care about protecting Gwen’s relationship with her father then he can keep the money. Xander gives in and tells Melinda to keep the money but he wants her word that she will never say anything to Jack about Gwen’s secret. Melinda swears that Jack won’t hear it from her. Melinda then exits the interrogation room.

Chad questions how Gwen could do this since she was on a mission to ruin he and Abigail’s marriage but Abigail found a way to rise above her getting pregnant and handled it with grace. Gwen disagrees. Chad says that Abigail had nothing to do with what happened to the baby, but Gwen let her believe that she did and she left town, him, and their children. Gwen argues that Abigail said she wanted to be rid of her and the baby. Chad brings up that Gwen told him that having the baby had nothing to do with hurting Abigail but that was a lie. Abigail declares that Gwen wants to hurt all of them and after all the understanding and forgiveness, she’s still the same. Gwen mocks Abigail being perfect. Abigail says she’s far from it but she was raised by loving people while Gwen doesn’t know how to love anyone but herself. Abigail feels sorry for her and wishes things could be different between them but it’s obvious to her now that they can’t. Abigail calls Gwen a toxic person and says she doesn’t want her in her life. Abigail hugs Jack and then walks out of the house with Chad. Jack can’t believe he didn’t see this coming and asks how he could’ve been so blind. Gwen cries that she’s sorry. Jack tells Gwen that he trusted her and supported her when her other daughter told him that all she wanted was to hurt him and their family. Jack asks Gwen why she would do this.

Kayla comes over to Ben, Ciara, and Shawn to announce the test results. Ciara and Ben say they are ready. Kayla congratulates Ben and Ciara as she announces they are going to have a baby. Ben and Ciara hug in excitement.

Chad and Abigail go home. Chad notes that she hasn’t said much and asks if she’s okay. Abigail thinks she is and says she’s spent so much of the last six months blaming herself for Gwen’s miscarriage but now that the truth is out, she doesn’t have to do that anymore and feels like a huge weight has been lifted off her chest.

Gwen tells Jack that Abigail was wrong. Jack says it’s all here in the medical report. Gwen admits she lied about her miscarriage as she lost the baby hours before she fell down the stairs. Gwen cries that Abigail was wrong when she said she didn’t know how to love. Jack thinks she was right. Jack says that Gwen’s family turned the other cheek and opened their hearts to her. Jack adds that his brother kept Gwen from going to prison. Gwen admits she may not be very good with relationships but she knows how she feels about Jack is how a daughter should feel about her father. Gwen says that feeling is grateful and safe and for the first time, she felt value as a human as if someone actually cared about her. Jack questions why she would lie to him then. Gwen couldn’t bear the thought of him looking at her the way that he’s looking at her now with so much anger and contempt. Gwen knew that any love Jack felt for her or any connection they had would be gone the minute he found out what she’s done. Gwen cries that now she can see that she was right. Jack tells Gwen not to call him dad and storms out of the room. Gwen sits down and breaks down crying. Xander comes home and tells Gwen that he has good news and bad news. Gwen says whatever it is doesn’t hold a candle to her. Xander asks what’s happened. Gwen informs him that she just lost her father. Xander asks if something happened to Jack. Gwen reveals that Jack found out she was lying about her miscarriage. Xander says that bitch. Gwen asks how he knew that Abigail figured the whole thing out. Xander is surprised to learn it was Abigail. Gwen explains that Kayla let Chad and Abigail into Dr. Snyder’s office where they found her original chart, so they brought it here and showed Jack. Gwen tells him that Jack was furious and wants nothing to do with her. Xander hugs her and says he’s so sorry as he thinks back to Melinda swearing Jack wouldn’t hear it from her. Xander promises Gwen that it will be okay.

Chad is glad Abigail no longer has to carry around guilt as he knows that was one of the issues that kept them apart. Abigail assures she’s not going anywhere and thanks him for being patient. Chad thanks her for being forgiving. Abigail is glad the truth came out but she feels horrible that Jack was hurt as he was really starting to care for Gwen and she doesn’t know if their relationship will survive this.

Steve finds Kayla at the hospital and informs her that Marlena told Belle that John went out of town on a case and didn’t tell anybody. Steve says he called the office but they had no idea what he’s talking about and John is not answering his phone, so something’s not right.

Belle goes to the hospital and hugs Shawn. Shawn informs her that he hasn’t had a chance to see Abe yet because he ran in to Ben and Ciara. Shawn then announces to Belle that Ben and Ciara are pregnant. Belle hugs him and says that’s wonderful.

Ben and Ciara go home. Ben talks about taking care of her throughout her pregnancy. Ciara asks if he’s really happy that he’s pregnant. Ciara knows he’s excited and they agreed that it would be a good idea, but she wants him to be honest as to if he’s still having reservations about being a dad. Ben says not anymore and assures that he’s so blessed to have a baby with the woman he loves as there’s nothing he’s wanted more in his life. Susan Banks then shows up at their door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Maggie tries to talk to Victor then complains about him not listening. Victor apologizes and explains that he’s engrossed in an article about Ava Vitali being arrested for the murder of the guy who shot Abe and says it’s wonderful. Maggie comments on that horrible man no longer being a threat while Victor clarifies he’s excited about Ava going down for murder. Victor reminds her that Ava blackmailed Philip and forced him to launder money from his company, so he’s allowed to revel in her misfortune. Maggie says whatever sparks his joy. Victor calls it another miscreant behind bars and jokes that the Salem police department lockup must be running out of room. Justin then walks in and announces that a couple spots just opened up. Maggie excitedly hugs him and exclaims that he is free. Justin responds that it’s all thanks to uncle Victor and Steve Johnson so Maggie then turns to Victor.

Steve and Jack sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve tells him that right about now, Gwen should be getting released. Jack doesn’t know how to thank him for coming through for his daughter. Steve says that when Victor told him the original deal didn’t include Bonnie and Gwen, he didn’t think that was right, so he fought for their release too and was happy to do it. Jack notes that Steve isn’t a fan of either one of them. Steve admits he’s come around on Bonnie and that Gwen is his niece so he couldn’t just let her go to prison.

Melinda brings Gwen to Xander at the police station. Xander asks what took so long since Justin had already been released. Melinda explains that the only reason Gwen is free is because her uncle Steve played hardball. Gwen tells Xander that apparently Victor’s deal didn’t include Bonnie or her. Melinda remarks that if it were up to her, all four of them would be serving time in prison. Xander is not surprised she’d want them all locked up. Melinda responds that their freedom was a small price to pay for what she got in return; the bitch who murdered her daughter.

Chad goes to see Kristen in the interrogation room. Kristen thanks him for coming and asks where EJ is. Chad informs her that EJ won’t be showing up. Kristen asks why not since she needs EJ to represent her. Chad responds that he will let EJ explain it to her himself as he hands her a letter.

Abigail goes to the hospital and asks Kayla if she got her text the other day. Kayla says she did and then everything with Abe got crazy. Abigail hopes Kayla can help her out now. Abigail tells Kayla that she thinks Gwen has been lying to Jack and she needs her to help her prove it.

Justin explains that Melinda dropped all charges so he probably won’t be disbarred. Maggie calls that fantastic news and asks if Victor happened to pull some strings. Victor admits he might have negotiated a mutually beneficial deal with Melinda. Maggie asks what Melinda got out of the deal. Victor tells her it was someone she’s always wanted; Kristen DiMera. Maggie thought Kristen went in to hiding. Victor reveals that he hired Steve to find her and it looks like he already found her and took her straight to Melinda. Justin confirms that Kristen is already in custody. Victor asks if this day can get any better. Justin appreciates Victor’s help since things were looking pretty dire. Victor calls Justin the best of them and says he couldn’t allow him to go to prison even if what he did was very stupid. Justin tells Victor that he loves him and thanks him. Justin adds that he and Bonnie owe him. Victor questions what Bonnie has to do with this. Bonnie then walks in with a bottle of champagne and shouts that it’s time to get the party started.

Xander jokes that he’d love to see the look on Victor’s face when he finds out Bonnie is out of jail. Gwen asks if Victor hates Bonnie that match. Xander tells her that Victor can’t stand the sight of her and is convinced that she’s not nearly good enough for Justin. Gwen can’t imagine what Victor will think of her then. Xander doesn’t give a damn since Victor’s opinion hasn’t mattered to him in a long time. Melinda tells them that she has a psychopath to put away but something tells her that it won’t be long before she sees one or both of them back here again. Xander stops Melinda and reminds her that they have unfinished business…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Gwen is lying about. Abigail explains that Gwen admitted to Jack that Dr. Snyder blackmailed her in to being his drug courier. Kayla mentions that Jack told her about Gwen being a sex worker in her past. Abigail talks about how Jack would totally understand and Gwen knew that, so she doesn’t see why Gwen would allow herself to be blackmailed in to delivering drugs just to keep Jack from finding out that she used to be a sex worker. Abigail says Gwen has done worse things since coming to town and has felt no shame, so she thinks Gwen is lying about her past. Abigail thinks Gwen is hiding something much worse.

Victor questions why Bonnie is not in jail. Bonnie laughs and asks what he’s talking about. Bonnie says Victor is the one who got her sprung, so she bought champagne to thank him. Victor says she’s not welcome and that there must be some sort of mix up. Justin asks what he means. Victor complains that he negotiated the deal for Justin and Xander to be released but it didn’t include Bonnie. Bonnie guesses that Steve re-negotiated the terms since she and Gwen are both now free.

Xander tells Melinda that they are not walking out of here until she returns his briefcase. Melinda asks if he means the one filled with a million dollars. Xander argues that now that Bonnie’s case is closed, she doesn’t need it as evidence anymore. Gwen adds that they have really big plans for that money starting with a tropical paradise resort. Melinda agrees to get them the money but says the paper work will take awhile so they can come back in an hour or two. Xander responds that he’ll be there and he expects every last dollar. Xander and Gwen then exit the police station together.

Steve tells Jack that he and Kayla had a hard time accepting Gwen into the family after what she did to Jack, Jennifer, and Abigail. Jack understands but assures that Gwen regrets everything she’s done and the pain she has caused. Jack says she has worked hard to make amends and turn her life around. Steve points out that the only reason Gwen was in a cell was because she was trying to take down a corrupt judge. Jack hopes that counts for something. Steve admits he had to give Gwen a second chance as he’s had plenty himself. Jack says he has too and he truly believes that Gwen has changed and is done for good with secrets and lies…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen if she wasn’t a sex worker. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and she hopes she is wrong since Gwen and Jack have gotten close. Abigail says she hates the thought of hurting Jack and Gwen after their fight on the stairs. Abigail talks about how Dr. Snyder treated Gwen after her fall, so part of her feels like she should just let it all go but she just has the feeling that something else is going on which is where Kayla comes in. Kayla doesn’t see how she could help. Abigail wants to take a look at Dr. Snyder’s office to find some clue as to what he was really holding over Gwen.

Kristen reads EJ’s letter, saying he knows that she was counting on him to represent her against her latest charges, but the Board has advised him not to take her case because it would reflect badly on the company. EJ wrote that he would do what he can behind the scenes but he can’t do so in public. Kristen argues that she nursed EJ back from the grave and this is how he repays her. Chad tells her that he lobbied hard but EJ refuses to go against Mr. Shin. Kristen argues that her future is on the line and without EJ’s help, she could spend the rest of her life behind bars.

Steve asks Jack about he and Gwen getting pretty close. Jack says now that she’s finally let down her guard, he got a glimpse of the woman she could’ve been without the chip on her shoulder. Jack calls her selfless and caring, especially when it comes to Xander. They talk about things getting serious between Gwen and Xander. Jack states that now that they are out of jail, they have a real chance to see where it can go.

Gwen and Xander return home. Gwen questions no one being home to welcome them back. Xander points out that no one would be glad to see them except Jack. Xander opens up her laptop because he wants to get started on their vacation plans. Gwen asks about his excitement for it. Xander tells her that they’ve been apart for weeks in tiny cells so the least they deserve is to unwind on a beach somewhere. Gwen agrees as they kiss.

Kayla brings Abigail to Dr. Snyder’s office. Kayla explains that the police had sealed his office but as of this morning, the case is officially closed since all charges against Xander were dropped and he was the last unresolved part of the case as the rest of the drug ring has already been rounded up. Abigail asks if she’s sure this is okay so she doesn’t get in any trouble. Kayla says she’s retrieved all of the patient files so all that is left are Dr. Snyder’s personal things. Abigail thanks her. Kayla tells her to just lock the door when she leaves and wishes her luck as she hopes she finds what she is looking for. Kayla then exits the office.

Chad tells Kristen not to panic because EJ hired another attorney who is supposed to be top-notch and will meet her at the courthouse later. Kristen questions when EJ became such a coward that he couldn’t come tell her to her face that he was abandoning her. Chad points out that it could be considered bad publicity. Kristen notes that it didn’t seem to bother Chad and asks if he’s not scared of incurring Mr. Shin’s wrath. Chad responds that he likes to live dangerously. Kristen thanks him for coming. Chad is sorry that she’s in this mess. Kristen says she’s only in it because Victor sent Steve Johnson after her. Kristen remarks that she really should stab Victor in the heart again.

Victor complains that Steve went behind his back and negotiated a side deal. Victor says he should’ve known he couldn’t trust him. Justin argues that he thought Victor did something nice for a change. Victor responds that he did do something nice, just not for Bonnie. Bonnie doesn’t know why he’s making such a big fuss since he got what he wanted and Justin and Xander are free. Bonnie jokes that she and Gwen are just a bonus. Victor decides he’s going to call Melinda because this has to be fixed right away. Justin stops him and tells him that the deal is done. Justin reminds Victor that Bonnie is innocent and deserves her freedom. Victor argues that Bonnie killed a woman and tucked her in Justin’s bed. Bonnie calls that self defense which Victor finds hard to believe. Maggie tells him to let it go because Justin and Bonnie have been through enough and are ready to put this nightmare behind them. Justin confirms that’s what he intends to do and they plan to pick up right where they left off. Justin asks Bonnie what she thinks about getting married today.

Bonnie questions Justin wanting to get married today. Justin asks why not and says they can have the ceremony right here like they originally planned. Victor claims this venue is booked because he’s having friends over for lunch. Justin argues that Victor doesn’t have any friends and declares they are having the ceremony right here. Justin hopes the justice of peace, matron of honor, and best man are all available. Justin says he’ll call them now. Bonnie questions what to wear since her wedding dress is all wrinkled and still in the bag from being arrested. Justin tells her to wear the dress she was going to wear for the reception. Bonnie decides that’s perfect and tells Justin that she loves him so much as they kiss. Bonnie adds that Justin has made her the happiest woman in the world. Justin grabs her bottle of champagne and they exit. Victor remarks that he’s going to kill Steve.

Steve goes to the hospital and surprises Kayla. Steve figured she’d be on her break so he wanted to see if he could take her for a stroll in the park. Kayla says that sounds lovely but she needs to hear from the lab and then they can go. Kayla asks about his breakfast with Jack. Steve confirms Jack was happy that he got Gwen released. Steve just hopes that their niece can stay out of trouble from now on. Kayla is sorry to say but she thinks Gwen might be lying to Jack again. Steve asks what about. Steve then gets a call from Justin and asks him what’s up.

Melinda enters the interrogation room and tells Kristen that she heard the bad news that EJ is throwing her to the wolves. Kristen responds that EJ did arrange for another lawyer so she’s not worried. Melinda warns that she should be because she’ll be serving the five years of her original sentence that would’ve just been two but she broke out twice and now she’s facing additional charges of kidnapping and aggravated assault. Melinda tells Kristen that she’s going away for a very, very long time and she’s the one that is making it happen.

Chad joins Abigail in Dr. Snyder’s office and asks if she found anything yet. Abigail says not so far. Chad asks where she wants him to start looking. Abigail directs him to the cabinets and asks how things went with Kristen. Chad tells her that Kristen is upset that EJ is not taking the case and he can’t blame her since EJ goes on and on about being loyal but he’s only ever out for himself. Chad asks Abigail what exactly they are looking for. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and is just hoping something will jump out at them. Abigail concludes she might be grasping at straws and there’s nothing to find. Chad assures they are not giving up because if Gwen has a secret in here, they are going to find it.

Xander and Gwen continue kissing. Gwen suggests they take it to her room. Xander points out that no one is here anyways. Gwen reminds him about how Julie feels about the couch. Xander responds that Julie’s not here and doesn’t have to know. Xander says he can’t wait another second as they continue kissing and he removes his shirt. Xander starts to undress Gwen until Jack walks in and then Gwen shoves Xander off of her. Jack apologizes for interrupting. Xander jokes with Gwen about her pushing him off of her. Jack says he should just get going but Gwen stops him and asks him not to go. Gwen tells Jack that she’s so happy to see him. Jack feels the same and says Steve filled him in on everything. Jack hugs Gwen and welcomes her home. Gwen feels she owes Steve so much. Jack tells her to pay Steve back by having a really good life. Gwen says she plans to do that and she’s relieved to never think about Dr. Snyder ever again..

Chad and Abigail continue searching Dr. Snyder’s office. Chad notes that Dr. Snyder was in to legal thrillers but not the classics. Chad opens one of the books and a paper falls out. Chad says it looks like a medical record. Abigail sees that it is for Gwen. Chad realizes it’s about the miscarriage. Abigail questions why Dr. Snyder would be keeping that hidden away in a book.

Kristen tells Melinda that she’s very aware of the deal she made with Victor and Steve. Kristen says she’s a little surprised that an overachiever like her would cut loose four potential feathers in her cap. Melinda responds that it was so worth it for the woman who killed her daughter to waste away in a prison cell. Melinda declares that she will finally have justice for her little girl. Kristen says she’s sorry about Haley but it truly was an accident. Melinda tells her to shut the hell up with her excuses as she took her daughter away from her. Kristen complains that Melinda is doing exactly the same to her as she may never see Rachel again. Melinda says that seems fair to her since she lost her daughter because of Kristen, so she’s just returning the favor.

Steve and Kayla go to the Kiriakis Mansion for the wedding. Maggie informs them that Justin and Bonnie are still getting dressed. Victor tells Steve that this is all his fault as they had a deal and it did not include him going behind his back to make any side deals to release any other trash around town. Kayla questions if Steve was supposed to leave them behind when Bonnie was innocent and Gwen was just helping Xander. Steve declares there was no way in Hell that he was going to leave his brother’s daughter and Justin’s fiancee in prison, so he doesn’t give a damn what Victor thinks. Victor remarks that he should’ve known Steve would go rogue. Victor tells Steve that he is not paying him a cent and is not going to hire him either. Justin and Bonnie then enter the room. Steve notes that the happy couple doesn’t look so happy and asks what’s going on. Justin reveals that the justice of peace is not available so they have to postpone the ceremony. Maggie then announces that she could officiate. Bonnie questions Maggie offering when she doesn’t even like her. Maggie admits Bonnie is not her favorite person, but she is Justin’s, so that counts for something. Justin thanks Maggie. Victor argues that Maggie is not ordained but she reveals that she got ordained in prison last year when she had a lot of time on her hands. Kayla and Steve think it’s a great idea. Bonnie says there’s nothing she wants more. Maggie goes to write a script. Kayla gives Bonnie a bouquet. Bonnie mentions that her daughter Mimi wanted to video chat so she could watch, so she asks if Kayla will hold her phone for her. Justin adds that Sonny wanted to do the same, so he asks Steve to hold his phone for Sonny and his brothers which he agrees to do. Bonnie knows she’s about to have the happiest day of her life and says it’s all because of Steve getting her out of prison. Bonnie thanks Steve for all that he did for her and Justin. Justin tells Steve that they are so very grateful. Steve says he and Kayla are grateful too that Justin is happy again. Justin guesses they are all set and asks if Victor is staying. Victor asks why he wouldn’t since he was there first. Justin tells Victor to suit himself but he better be on his best behavior.

Jack decides to make a toast to Gwen and Xander’s freedom. Jack knows the last few months have not been easy but he’s been impressed by how they looked out for each other. Jack wants to think of this as a fresh start. Xander then gets a text from Melinda that the paper work is finished so he can collect his briefcase. Xander says he’ll be back as soon as he can. Xander tells Gwen that they are one step closer to their paradise. Xander kisses Gwen and thanks Jack for the welcome as he then exits the house. Jack guesses they are official now. Gwen confirms so and asks how Jack feels about that. Jack asks if Xander makes her happy. Gwen says that he does, so Jack gives his blessing. Gwen says that means more to her than he knows. Gwen thanks him and callls him dad. Gwen starts to apologize but Jack says he’s been waiting months to hear her call him dad.

Abigail reads the medical report on Gwen’s miscarriage and it says she drove herself to the hospital 20 minutes after symptoms began. Chad notes that’s not what happened since Gwen took an ambulance. Abigail says this doesn’t make any sense as it doesn’t mention Gwen falling down the stairs. Abigail points out the time on it and it says this exam took place hours before her and Gwen’s argument. Chad questions Gwen being here before the accident. Abigail then comes to a realization.

Maggie begins Justin and Bonnie’s wedding ceremony. Maggie asks if anyone objects. Justin tells Victor not to even think about it. Victor says it was worth a shot. Maggie then continues the ceremony. Justin and Bonnie exchange their vows. Justin and Bonnie then place the rings on their fingers. Maggie then pronounces Justin and Bonnie husband and wife as they kiss.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high.

Gwen asks if Jack is really okay with her calling him dad. Jack asks why he wouldn’t be. Gwen says the whole father-daughter thing is new to her and she didn’t know if they were quite there yet. Jack wants to remove any doubt from her mind. Jack tells her that she is his daughter and he loves her so nothing will ever change that. Gwen tearfully thanks him and calls him dad as they hug. Abigail and Chad then walk in to interrupt. Jack calls it perfect as they are just in time to join their little celebration. Abigail responds that she’s sorry but the party is over.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip exits the Brady Pub and bumps in to Nick. Philip apologizes as Nick tells him not to worry about it, wishes him a Happy Halloween, and keeps on walking. Philip stops and thinks to himself that it’s weird that the guy in the zombie costume looked exactly like Nick Fallon, but questions how that could be when Nick is dead.

Gabi digs up the grave where Nick said he buried Jake.

Shawn goes to the police station. Eli apologizes for calling him in so late. Shawn says it’s no problem and asks what’s going on. Eli informs him that All Hallows Eve has brought out the goons, goblins, and crazies, starting with Gabi, who apparently busted Jake out of holding. Eli says that doesn’t even compare to the murder suspect they have in the interrogation room; Ava Vitali. Shawn asks what happened. Eli thinks Ava just snapped.

Ava sits in the interrogation room, wondering how it’s possible that Charlie is back. Ava tells herself that she shouldn’t have run, she should’ve stayed and stopped him. Ava pleads for Charlie not to hurt Tripp.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her. Charlie says he’s not surprised to see superman Tripp come to the rescue. Tripp is shocked and says that Ava was right that he really is here. Charlie asks what he’s going to do about it.

Gabi continues digging up the grave, yelling for Jake not to give up.

Shawn questions Eli about Ava stabbing Carmine. Eli tells him that all the talk about Ava breaking free from her past, it seems like those ties run deep as she was apparently hiding Carmine at Rafe’s house. Shawn asks if she admitted that. Eli notes that she’s not admitting much of anything and not even making sense, so he’s heading out on a few leads to find out what happened. Eli asks Shawn to try to get Ava to tell him exactly what she knows. Shawn agrees to try. Eli hopes he can get her to talk to him about something other than people rising from the dead.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked. Nicole doesn’t understand, insisting that Deimos was right there.

Gabi continues digging the grave and opens the casket to find Jake inside. Gabi tells Jake that she’s there.

Charlie guesses Ava filled Tripp in and warned him that he was back in town. Tripp asks Allie if he has hurt her. Allie says no. Tripp tries to get Allie but Charlie says he’s in charge and she’s not going anywhere. Tripp encourages that everything will be okay. Charlie mocks her. Tripp says to let her go since he’s the one that Charlie hates, not her. Charlie says he’s right about that and this is finally his chance to do something about it.

Shawn enters the interrogation room. Ava asks if Eli told him what happened and says he has to find Charlie. Shawn promises to look in to it, but first he wants to talk to her. Ava just wants him to find Charlie before it’s too late. Shawn says he can’t help her until he knows the facts. Ava argues that she told Eli the facts. Shawn tells her to tell them to him now and start with what happened between her and Carmine. Ava calls this a waste of time because she didn’t kill Carmine, her son Charlie did. Shawn argues that Charlie is dead because Jan Spears killed him so she could not have seen him. Ava recalls everyone in town being a suspect. Shawn says it doesn’t matter who killed Charlie, the fact is that he’s dead.

Gabi tries to wake Jake up. She pulls him out of the casket and gives him CPR which successfully revives him. Jake asks what the hell happened. Gabi asks if he’s okay. Jake questions being in a coffin and says he’s much more alive than he was a few minutes ago. Gabi hugs him and says she almost lost him. Jake tells her to let him breathe for a second. Jake asks her what the hell is going on. Gabi tells him that she saw what she saw and still doesn’t know what happened. Gabi asks if he knows how he got here. Jake remembers a cop taking him to lockup in jail and then someone grabbed him from behind which is the last thing he remembers until just waking up. Gabi blames herself and says Nick Fallon came after him because of her and buried him in his grave. Jake asks if Nick is the guy that she killed.

Nicole cries that this doesn’t make any sense since Deimos was dead on the floor with the pair of scissors in his chest. Nicole asks how he could just disappear. Nicole asks if Rafe thinks she’s crazy. Rafe asks her what happened. Nicole tells him that she was working and heard a noise, then she looked up and Deimos was at the door. Nicole says Deimos was so angry and told her she was going to pay, so she grabbed the scissors and stabbed him. Nicole insists that he was right there when she called Rafe. Rafe goes over Deimos coming back from the dead, she killed him, and now he’s gone. Rafe points out there is no blood on the scissors but they say zombies don’t bleed. Nicole says she’s never been so terrified in her life. Rafe says that if Deimos came back from the dead, he has a lot of enemies, so he questions why he would come after her. Nicole responds that he said he wanted revenge. Rafe asks what it would be revenge for. Rafe asks Nicole why Deimos would want revenge on her. Nicole claims it’s because she rejected him and he was obsessed with her. Rafe questions that being why Deimos came back from the dead to try to kill her tonight and if he never got over that even after dying. Nicole understands if he doesn’t believe her. Rafe says she was here alone in the dark on Halloween and everyone’s thinking of ghouls and goblins, so it’s natural if her mind was playing tricks on her. Nicole insists that wasn’t the case but then admits maybe it was all in her imagination. Nicole apologizes for bothering him. Rafe says it’s okay but Nicole wants to just forget what happened here and says she was acting like a crazy woman. Nicole tells Rafe to just go home to Ava. Rafe responds that he’s actually not going home to Ava, because Ava is being questioned about a murder.

Ava tells Shawn not to speak to her like she’s an idiot because they all know Jan Spears killed Charlie, but that doesn’t change the fact that Charlie showed up in her kitchen tonight and killed Carmine. Ava says that Charlie started ranting about how she would never love him and came after her with the knife, so she ran. Shawn goes over Carmine wanting her dead and now he’s dead. Ava repeats that Charlie killed him. Shawn knows that’s her story. Ava calls it the truth. Shawn thought she changed her ways, living with Rafe and starting a new life. Ava asks what he’s trying to get at. Shawn notes that she had a good thing going but then her past comes back to bite her. Shawn wonders if things got out of hand and she’s latching on to this crazy story because she doesn’t want to take responsibility for killing Carmine.

Eli goes to the Kiriakis Mansion. Philip jokingly asks if he’s out trick or treating. Eli says he’s here on police business. Philip asks what he can do for him. Eli informs him that Carmine was found dead earlier this evening. Philip says he heard about that on the news and asks if he was the man who shot Abe. Philip questions what he wants with him. Eli tells him to cut the innocent act since he knows that he’s up to his eyes in this, because Carmine was in town because of Philip to dig up dirt on Jake, that he was going to use to get Gabi to hand over her company to him but instead he ended up shooting Abe. Philip calls that quite a tale. Eli asks Philip when he last saw Carmine. Philip flashes back to Carmine showing up at the mansion to confront he and Ava. Philip admits that he learned some unsavory details about an employee and fired him for it but says that’s not a crime. Philip adds that if Carmine is an associate of Jake then maybe he should talk to Jake.

Jake reminds Gabi that she killed Nick Fallon twice, so he asks how the hell he’s alive enough to try to kill him. Gabi says all she knows is that Nick was dead and buried until tonight and now he’s walking around Salem as creepy as he was when he was alive. Jake questions if she’s saying Nick’s a zombie and says that’s crazy. Nick then appears and says they should’ve left well enough alone because now they’re going to have to do this all over again.

Nicole asks Rafe why Ava is being questioned about a murder. Rafe informs her that he went home and found Carmine dead on his kitchen floor. Nicole recognizes Carmine as the man suspected of shooting Abe. Rafe guesses that Ava had been hiding him in his house even though it put he and his family at risk. Nicole asks if he thinks Ava might have killed Carmine. Rafe admits he doesn’t know but there is definitely a connection between them. Nicole guesses he’s thinking Ava is reverting to his old ways. Rafe adds that according to Gabi, Ava hooked Philip up with Carmine to get dirt on Jake, so they could blackmail Gabi and take over Gabi Chic. Nicole can’t believe Ava would do that. Rafe talks about Ava being nice to Gabi for weeks when the whole time she’s been plotting to take over her company with Philip. Nicole says she’s so sorry. Rafe declares that it looks like he’s been played for the fool as apparently Ava hasn’t been honest with him for a very long time.

Ava repeats to Shawn that she did not murder Carmine, Charlie did. Ava says this isn’t just about her but about keeping everyone in town safe. Ava tells Shawn that Charlie is on the loose and wants Henry back, so he could be going after Allie as they speak.

Tripp calls Charlie a pathetic loser. Allie warns him not to make it worse. Charlie threatens Tripp. Tripp tells him to pick on someone his own size instead of Allie. Charlie mocks Allie as innocent and says she wanted it that night. Tripp warns him to shut up. Charlie asks if he’s going to kill him when he’s already dead which he blames Tripp for. Tripp says he’s not the one who put a bullet in him. Charlie argues that Tripp was there on the night that Jan shot him, but he walked away. Tripp says he didn’t know he was inside. Charlie argues that if Tripp busted down the door or called an ambulance, he’d still be alive. Charlie then remarks that he’s glad Tripp didn’t try to rescue him because then Jan might have killed him and now that pleasure is his. Charlie declares there’s no better way to repay Tripp for taking his life than to take him back down to Hell with him. Charlie then tackles Tripp as Allie screams.

Gabi tells Nick that she doesn’t know how the hell he came back from the dead but says he’s not going anywhere near Jake. Nick reminds her it’s payback as they flashback to Gabi killing Nick. Nick says if he kills the man she loves, they are even. Jake tries to go after Nick but he can’t get up. Gabi tells Nick to leave him alone. Nick then shoves Gabi down. Jake calls Nick a bastard. Nick calls Jake hard to kill but says at first if you don’t succeed, try a stake through the heart. Jake thinks Nick is confused since he’s not the undead one. Nick thinks it will still get the job done. Nick says it might be overkill, but whatever it takes. Gabi then recovers and hits Nick with a shovel to the back of the head, knocking him out.

Tripp and Charlie fight until Allie grabs a frying pan and hits Charlie in the back of the head. Allie says she should’ve done that a long time ago. Charlie calls her a bitch and warns that she will regret that. Tripp and Charlie punch each other. Tripp pins Charlie down on the couch and tells him it’s over. Charlie argues that Tripp thinks he won because he got their mom, his son, and Allie. Charlie remarks that Tripp can play house all he wants but deep down he knows Allie will always be damaged goods as all he got was his sloppy seconds. Tripp then attacks Charlie and beats him with the frying pan.

Gabi confirms that Nick is dead again. Jake didn’t know zombies had heartbeats. Gabi remarks that Nick didn’t have a heart when he was alive. Gabi hopes Nick is dead for good this time. Jake thanks her for killing Nick before he could kill him. Gabi notes that she’s already killed Nick twice so she guesses third time was the charm. Gabi asks if they should put him back where he belongs. Jake calls that a good idea. Gabi helps Jake up and they put Nick back in his casket in his grave. Jake brings up Gabi putting this maniac out of his misery three times and questions how Nick got out and climbed out of his grave. Gabi says she has no clue and doesn’t even think she wants to find out.

Eli tells Philip that he would like to talk to Jake but he busted out of jail tonight. Philip says Eli’s higher ups must not be pleased and asks if there are any leads. Eli admits Jake may have had help. Philip guesses he means Gabi and that Gabi busted her mobster boyfriend out of the slammer. Philip says he knew they were bad news and he’s glad he fired Jake. Philip questions Eli not being out hunting for them instead of harassing innocent citizens. Eli argues that the innocent part is still up for debate, but he does have to get back to the station. Eli decides they are done for tonight but he may have more questions. Philip knows not to leave town and says Eli knows where he’ll be if he needs him. Eli then exits the mansion.

Nicole tells Rafe that she knew Ava and Gabi didn’t get along but Gabi’s company means everything to her. Rafe tells her not to feel too bad for Gabi since it looks like Gabi may have helped Jake break out of jail tonight. Rafe thought he would spend the night confiscating toilet paper and shaving cream. Nicole apologizes for calling him over to deal with a pair of scissors. Rafe acknowledges that she was obviously very shaken up. Nicole says it was over nothing and apologizes again. Rafe tells her to stop apologizing and that it’s okay. Rafe is glad he was there because he was worried about her. Nicole assures that she’s fine, so he can go solve the case. Rafe informs her that Eli is working the investigation because he’s a little too close to Gabi and Ava. Rafe is glad that he’s here because he doesn’t want to leave Nicole alone on a night like tonight. Nicole responds that she’s not alone and points out that she has their teddy bear Duke. Rafe asks what if he wants to be the one who is there when she needs him. Nicole says he is there for her and always has been because they are friends. Rafe jokes that maybe he’s jealous of all the time she spends with Duke. Nicole reminds him that they agreed to stay away from each other so he could give his relationship with Ava a chance. Rafe points out that it’s not working for him anymore. Nicole asks what about him and Ava. Rafe says after what happened tonight, he doesn’t know if there is a he and Ava. Nicole argues that they haven’t even talked and there may be an explanation. Rafe questions an explanation for screwing over his sister and finding a dead guy on his kitchen floor. Rafe states that he’s tried with Ava, given her the benefit of the doubt, and defended her to his sister. Rafe adds that he avoided Nicole and pretending that donuts and coffee is enough is not because of every time he sees her. Rafe then kisses Nicole.

Shawn reminds Ava of when Charlie drugged her and she was seeing people that weren’t there. Ava notes that Tripp said the same thing but insists that Charlie was not a hallucination or else Carmine wouldn’t be dead. Ava stops Shawn and wants to speak to someone who is actually going to listen. Shawn asks if she wants a lawyer. Ava says she wants Rafe. Shawn says he’s sorry but Rafe isn’t here. Ava points out that she’s entitled to a phone call so Shawn agrees to call Rafe for her.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing as Rafe’s phone rings on the desk nearby.

Shawn informs Ava that Rafe is not picking up. Shawn leaves a message that he’s at the station with Ava and she wants to talk to him, so he asks him to call when he gets the message.

Allie stops Tripp and says that’s enough as Charlie can’t hurt her anymore. Tripp assures that Charlie will never hurt her again. Tripp turns back to the couch but Charlie has disappeared.

Jake asks Gabi if they should re-bury Nick. Gabi says she’s dug up enough dirt tonight and doesn’t want to wait around for someone else to get reanimated. Jake is ready to get out of here too. Gabi tells Jake that they should get him to the hospital. Jake reminds her that he’s an escaped prisoner. Gabi argues that he did not escape and did nothing wrong. Jake says he still needs to set things straight with the cops. Jake adds that he’d like to get Gabi home and in bed, but he has to get back to jail.

Shawn tells Ava that he’s sorry Rafe didn’t pick up. Ava urges him to call again. Shawn says Rafe is obviously busy. Ava asks Shawn to call again if Rafe doesn’t call back. Shawn says he has places to be right now but assures that Rafe will call back when he gets the message and then he will let her know. Shawn then exits the room.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing. Rafe removes his jacket as they kiss onto the table in the Basic Black office.

Eli goes back to the police station and asks Shawn if he got anything out of Ava. Shawn says no and that she’s sticking to her story that her dead son did it. Shawn asks if there’s any news on Jake. Eli responds that he’s still at large. Gabi and Jake then arrive at the station. Gabi knows what they are thinking but says they can explain. Shawn accuses Gabi of busting Jake out of here. Gabi says that’s not how it happened. Eli wants to hear every detail of how it happened and asks who is going first. Jake says not to blame Gabi because she had nothing to do with his escape. Jake then claims he did it all on his own.

Tripp searches the apartment but Charlie is gone. Allie argues that he couldn’t have just disappeared. Allie asks if this was real. Tripp doesn’t know what’s going on but says it’s not just them and tells her that Ava saw him too. Allie guesses that’s why Ava called him. Tripp explains how Charlie killed somebody right in front of Ava then came after her but Ava barely escaped. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first and just blew it off. Allie asks how he knew to show up here. Tripp tells her that Ava was afraid that Charlie would go after her. Allie worries about if Tripp didn’t show up and Charlie took Henry. Tripp assures that they are safe. Allie thanks him. Tripp says the only reason he’s still breathing is because she’s good with a frying pan and thanks her. Tripp hugs Allie as she cries. Allie then says “I love you” to Tripp for the first time. Allie tells him that she wants to say it because it’s true and repeats that she loves him as they kiss.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock. Nicole says that he’s dead. Deimos confirms that he is because Nicole murdered him, yet here he is. Deimos remarks that Nicole hasn’t changed a bit and asks if he has as he laughs. Nicole asks why he is here. Deimos responds that they have some unfinished business.

Gabi is shocked as she runs in to Zombie Nick Fallon in the park. Nick says he’s not quite in the flesh, but close enough. Nick asks Gabi if she’s missed him. Gabi screams. Nick talks about missing her voice. Gabi says she must be dreaming. Nick asks if she’s dreaming of having her beloved husband back. Gabi guesses this is because she told Jake about him. Nick says he was her first love and husband. Gabi argues that he doesn’t matter and she never thinks about him or says his name. Nick asks if he doesn’t haunt her dreams. Gabi insists that she’s dreaming and just has to wake up. Nick informs her that this isn’t a dream, but her worst nightmare.

Rafe calls Eli and informs him that he has a possible homicide on his hands so he needs Eli and the forensics team on it right away. Eli asks where the body is. Rafe responds that it’s on his kitchen floor.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother. Tripp tells her that she knows Charlie is dead. Ava insists that she saw him and he came for her. Tripp tells her to calm down. Ava repeats that she’s not crazy as Charlie found her at Rafe’s house and killed someone right in front of her.

Allie tries to shut the door on Zombie Charlie but he forces his way in and locks the door, saying she’s not getting rid of him that easily this time.

Ava tells Tripp that he has to believe her. Tripp repeats that Charlie is dead. Ava insists that Charlie is alive or maybe not alive, but he’s back and found her at Rafe’s house. Tripp assures her it’s not possible. Ava repeats that she saw Charlie kill a man. Tripp asks what she’s talking about. Ava claims not to know who the man was but that Charlie stabbed and killed him. Tripp argues that this isn’t making sense and asks if Rafe knows the man. Ava says Rafe wasn’t there, so he didn’t see anything, but she was so scared because after Charlie stabbed the man, he said he was undead and then talked about the night he died and that she didn’t mean that she loved him. Tripp wants to go to the hospital but Ava insists that she’s not crazy and that Charlie said she’d never love him because he’s not Tripp. Ava adds that Charlie grabbed another knife and said he was going to kill her. Ava says he was so calm that she knew he meant it, so she pushed him and ran which is when she called him. Ava tells Tripp that they have to run away because Charlie is going to kill both of them.

Allie tells Charlie that this is sick and insists that Charlie is dead. Charlie says he had to come see her again. Allie asks why he’s doing this to her. Charlie insists that he’s not wearing a mask and talks about how much he hates her. Allie repeats that he’s dead. Charlie says you can’t keep a good man down. Charlie decides that he will identify as undead now. Allie tells him to go away. Charlie says that’s not going to happen and reveals he’s here on a mission. Charlie thinks she knows why he’s here. Charlie declares that he came for his son.

Gabi argues that it can’t be Nick because she killed him. Nick asks which time she’s talking about. Gabi flashes back to when she bashed Nick’s head in with a rock as he almost raped her. Nick goes over how Gabi, Sami, and Kate tossed him in the river, only he wasn’t dead and he came back just like he’s back now.

Deimos remarks that Nicole looks lovely as always and says he’ll never forget how radiant she was in red on the night that she killed him. Nicole asks if Dr. Rolf brought him back. Deimos says the one who brought him back is a hell of a lot more powerful than Dr. Rolf and quite a bit more evil. Nicole asks who but Deimos says that information is classified and he may have said too much already. Deimos adds that Nicole always had a way of getting him to open up and drop his guard. Deimos reminds her of how much he opened up his soul to her. Nicole argues that he didn’t have one. Deimos says he’s often thought that it was really ironic that the woman he wanted to spend his life with, ended his life in cold blood with no remorse, and that didn’t sit well with him so he came to tell her that he still holds a grudge. Nicole argues that she did not murder him in cold blood. Deimos says he was there and totally defenseless when she stabbed him in the heart as she flashes back to that night. Deimos asks if she’s remembering how she plunged the knife in to his chest. Deimos says he was an innocent unarmed man. Nicole argues that he broke laws to take her daughter and used her to get what he wanted. Nicole says she didn’t murder him but put him down like a rabid dog. Deimos argues that she played God and thought she got away with it but it’s over because now she’s face to face with the man that knows she’s a murdering whore and that she was never even charged or punished for what she did. Deimos declares that all ends tonight and guarantees that the punishment is going to fit the crime.

Eli goes to Rafe with the forensics team. Rafe informs Eli that the victim is Carmine Melino, the guy that shot Abe. Eli asks if they know who killed him. Rafe says he just came home and found him dead on his kitchen floor. Rafe thinks back to Gabi telling him to talk to Ava for answers about Carmine. Eli notices Rafe’s look and guesses he knows something. Rafe admits that he does.

Ava tells Tripp that they have to get out of Salem, because Charlie won’t stop until he gets both of them. Tripp insists that Charlie is dead. Ava repeats that Charlie is back and she saw him. Tripp tells her to calm down and says this is just like when Charlie drugged her and she thought she saw Charlie kill him. Ava insists that she wasn’t drugged tonight. Tripp feels it doesn’t matter as she could have hallucinations for years to come because the drugs stay in for a long time. Ava remembers her delusions back then but tells him that tonight was real and she could touch Charlie. Ava starts to worry about Allie and says they need to call Allie to warn her and tell her to grab Henry and run.

Allie tells Charlie that he’s not Henry’s father. Charlie argues that she can’t accuse him of rape and then say Henry is not his. Allie complains that he doesn’t even know Henry. Charlie blames Allie for telling everyone that he was a rapist, so everyone wanted him dead, and he died without knowing who his son was, but now he’s back and she can’t stop him. Charlie says she did everything she could to take Henry away from him so now he’s going to take him away from her. Charlie yells at her to get the hell out of his way as he storms to Henry’s bedroom.

Julie leaves Julie’s Place and is startled when she runs in to Kate as she turns the corner. Julie doesn’t know if Kate was coming by for a late night snack but they are closed. Kate says she actually came to see her which Julie questions. Kate says she was going to call but felt she wouldn’t pick up when she saw it was her, but she wanted to invite Julie to Thanksgiving. Julie jokes about what she would bring. Kate was pretty sure she wouldn’t accept so it was a painless way to extend herself. Kate tells Julie that she’s genuinely sorry for Doug’s situation. Julie thanks her but is sure she didn’t come just to say that. Kate informs her that she came to tell Julie that her cousin, Nick Fallon, is back from the dead.

Nick laughs at Gabi jumping out of her skin when he showed up alive at the church. Nick mocks Gabi and Will having their kid baptized when Gabi is a murderer and Will is gay. Gabi argues that the world is better without him. Nick remarks that she made sure she killed him the second time around. Gabi complains that he was trying to take her and Arianna away from everyone they loved. Nick calls it pre-meditated murder and flashes back to Gabi confessing to the police. Gabi cries that she served her time and paid her debt to society. Nick doesn’t care about society and says he’s talking about her debt to him because she shot him three times and got off on a technicality. Gabi argues that she paid in prison and then when she got out, Julie made sure she kept paying for the rest of her life. Nick says it’s not nearly enough. Nick tells Gabi that he survived the second time she murdered him too and now he’s back to make her pay. Nick remarks that the third time’s the charm.

Allie tries to escape while Charlie comes back out and calls her a bitch, saying she knew that Henry wasn’t in his room. Charlie grabs Allie’s phone from her and says the fun and games are over. Charlie demands she tell him where his son is.

Tripp tells Ava that it’s okay as Henry is in the Pub with Roman and Lucas. Ava wants him to call Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to scare her for no reason and insists that Charlie is dead so he can’t hurt her anymore. Ava repeats that she saw him. Tripp feels she just thought she saw him. Tripp wants to take her home, but Ava says she’s not going home because there is a dead body there. Tripp promises there’s not and says he will go with her to prove it.

Rafe tells Eli that what he needs to know is that there’s a possibility that Ava is involved in this. Rafe says they will know more when they get the time of death, but he thinks they will find that Gabi was with Jake at the police station when Carmine was murdered and that Ava was the only one home. Rafe adds that when Ava was running the Vitali crime family, Carmine worked for her. Eli asks if he thinks Carmine came to see her. Rafe assures it wasn’t to see him so he guesses that Carmine knew Jake was in custody, so he came to see Ava. Rafe adds that Gabi also thinks Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away after he shot Abe. Eli tells Rafe to hand over this case to him. Rafe says he’s just going off what Gabi said to him and it wouldn’t be the first time that she fed him a load of crap. Rafe points out that Ava said she was out of the mob, so she could be jerking him around too. Eli reminds Rafe that he will have to make a statement. Rafe then gets a call and informs Eli that Jake DiMera has escaped lockup. Rafe wonders what Gabi has done this time.

Gabi asks if Nick is going to kill her. Nick says that would be too easy as he decided if he ever had the opportunity, he’d want her to suffer so he has decided to kill her boyfriend, Jake. Nick calls Jake a loser and laughs at Gabi. Gabi argues that Jake’s never done anything to him. Nick calls it collateral damage because Gabi would live the rest of her life, knowing Jake’s blood is on her hands. Gabi begs Nick not to kill Jake. Nick asks her what if it’s already too late.

Nicole grabs a pair of scissors and tells Deimos not to come closer. Deimos asks if she’s going to kill him again. Deimos tells her to go ahead and do her worst. Nicole then stabs Deimos with the scissors. Deimos calls her a bitch and begins choking her, but he is weakened and collapses from being stabbed.

Rafe explains to Eli that when Jake and the cop didn’t show up to his cell, they searched and found the cop knocked out cold while Jake is nowhere to be found. Eli calls it a stupid ass thing for Jake to do. Rafe says that’s if it was Jake. Eli questions Rafe not thinking it was him. Rafe argues that it doesn’t make sense since Jake was cooperating and gave a full confession and seemed guilty that his gun was used to shoot Abe. Rafe adds that he told Jake to be patient and that things would sort themselves out so he seemed to agree. Eli questions Gabi. Rafe notes that he told Gabi to be patient, as if that would ever work. Eli wonders if Gabi would take matters in to her own hands. Rafe declares he’s about to find out.

Julie asks what Kate means by saying Nick is back from the dead. Kate responds that two trick or treaters from the Pub said they saw Nick tonight. Julie argues that they probably just saw another trick or treater dressed like Nick. Kate laughs off the idea of Nick Fallon Halloween costumes and calls him a psycho killer which upsets Julie. Julie tells Kate that instead of being hurtful and nasty, she can try showing a little empathy for a young man who had a difficult life and was traumatized by prison. Kate remarks that Nick then set out to traumatize Gabi in the exact same way. Julie responds that Gabi got her revenge by shooting Nick three times. Julie says Kate may not remember but Nick died in her arms. Kate says that’s allegedly.

Gabi questions what Nick means by saying it’s too late. Nick informs her that after he rose up from his grave, he went to the police station to find Jake. Gabi asks how he knew Jake was there. Nick says she’s getting caught up in the details and asks if she wants to know what he did. Gabi asks what happened. Nick tells her that Jake was being escorted to his cell, so he intercepted him, and it was done quickly. Gabi questions if he already killed Jake.

Allie refuses to ever tell Charlie where Henry is and says he’ll never be in the same room as her son agan. Charlie shouts that he’s his son. Allie says not in any way that matters. Charlie asks if Tripp is the father then and mocks her. Allie blames Charlie for screwing her up but says everyone knows what he did and no one attended his funeral.

Carmine’s body is stretchered out of Rafe’s home in a bodybag as Ava comes home with Tripp. Ava tells Tripp that she told him there was a dead body. Tripp apologizes for not believing her as they see Eli inside. Tripp asks Eli what happened. Eli responds that there’s been a homicide. Tripp asks who it was. Eli informs him that it was Carmine, the man who shot Abe. Eli tells Ava that he’s sorry but he has to take her to the police station for questioning.

Nicole checks Deimos’ body to confirm he is dead again and then decides she needs to call Rafe, so she goes to get her phone.

Allie brings up how Charlie is always whining that his mom loved Tripp best. Charlie tells her to stop it. Allie continues but Charlie screams at her to stop talking about Tripp. Allie says Tripp is everything a mother wants while Charlie is a loser. Charlie grabs her and screams at her to shut up.

Tripp asks why Eli needs to question Ava. Eli explains that Carmine is a former associate of Ava’s, who worked for her when she was in charge of the Vitali Mob. Tripp begins to question Ava. Ava insists that she didn’t kill Carmine and that it was her son Charlie. Eli reminds her that Charlie is dead. Ava responds that she needs to talk to Rafe.

Rafe goes to the police station and questions a cop about Gabi and Jake, who says he saw Gabi say goodbye to Jake. Rafe asks if he actually saw her leave. He confirms that she wasn’t there when they brought Jake out of the interrogation room. The cop says the other officer took Jake away in handcuffs. Rafe questions how Jake knocked him out and where he went. Rafe adds that Gabi isn’t answering his calls and wonders what the hell is going on.

Gabi asks if Nick killed Jake. Nick responds that he has an empty grave so he might as well put it to good use.

Julie questions where Kate gets her good news, reminding her that she was holding Nick as his life drained out of him. Kate says that must have been terribly painful for her. Kate agrees that it’s probably not true that Nick has been restored to life, but notes that he has cheated death before. Julie blames her, Gabi, and Sami for trying to drown him in the river. Kate admits he managed to crawl back out of the water but she thinks it’s highly unlikely that he managed to crawl out of the grave after being shot three times. Kate then points out that she did manage to do that, so maybe Nick pulled off the same trick. Kate says she has to get going and wishes Julie a happy Halloween as she walks away.

Gabi questions Nick burying Jake and asks if he’s dead or alive. Nick suggests asking Jake. Gabi then runs off while Nick remarks that he hopes she’s not too late.

Rafe answers Nicole’s call and says it’s not a good time. Nicole tells Rafe that she needs him now as she’s in her office and it’s an emergency.

Eli informs Ava that Rafe is at the police station so she can talk to him there. Tripp decides if she’s going to the station, he’s coming with her. Ava tells him no and that he has to go find Charlie if the police aren’t going to. Ava reminds Tripp that she told him there was a dead body here and there was. Ava insists that Charlie was there and says she has an awful feeling about Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to leave Ava alone. Ava urges him to just go check and prove her wrong. Ava points out that he won’t lose anything by checking because if he doesn’t and something happens to Allie then he will regret it for the rest of his life.

Charlie complains that Allie thinks she’s so smart and that she thought if she talked about Tripp, it would make him forget about Henry, but she’s not smart and he saw right through it. Charlie asks her one more time where his son is. Allie respond that she will never tell him where he is. Charlie sees that nothing he can do will get her to tell him, so he’ll just have to find him on his own. Allie says he’s not here. Charlie asks if she’s trying to send him away and then call the police as soon as he leaves. Charlie declares that he can’t let that happen so he’s going to have to kill her.

Gabi rushes to the grave to begin trying to uncover the dirt from Jake.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked.

Eli brings Ava to the interrogation room and handcuffs her to the table. Ava insists to Eli that Charlie came back, killed Carmine, and was then going to kill her. Eli suggests she needs a doctor. Ava begs him to send someone to help Tripp and swears to God that she’s telling the truth.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Nicole visits Abe in the hospital and brings him more flowers. Nicole brings up his engagement to Paulina and asks if he’s happy. Abe confirms that he is. Nicole mentions seeing Lani and Theo dragging Paulina to the elevator. Abe says she had been there for 2 days and needs the rest. Nicole asks if he’s not up for company but Abe assures he’s always happy to see her. Nicole tells him that she was so scared. Abe says he was too and that the gun came out of nowhere. Nicole asks why Jake DiMera would do that to him. Abe responds that he just told Rafe, Jake didn’t.

Rafe brings Gabi to Jake in the interrogation room. Rafe announces that Abe just confirmed Jake’s statement and identified Carmine by photo. Rafe talks about Carmine having a rap sheet with major mobsters in Philadelphia and they found his prints on the gun. Jake was afraid that Abe would forget everything that happened. Rafe adds that Abe overheard Carmine admitting that he’s the one who whacked Zanetti, not Jake. Gabi asks Rafe to take the handcuffs off Jake now but Rafe says not yet.

Carmine barges in to Rafe’s house to see Ava. Ava questions what he’s doing at the police commissioner’s house when he’s supposed to be lying low. Carmine complains about being in the town dump. Ava points out that no one would find him there. Carmine questions if he’s supposed to hide out in sewers for the rest of his life. Ava says it beats prison and that’s exactly where he would be headed. Ava warns that Rafe could come home any minute. Carmine doesn’t think Ava gets what he’s saying. Carmine warns Ava to find him some five star accommodations or she will wind up in the cell right next to his.

At the hospital, Tripp invites Allie to a walk through the cemetery on Halloween as he always thought a ghost tour would be cool. Allie blows off Halloween as no different than any other night…

In the cemetery, Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave. The Devil laughs and declares he’s still got it. Charlie then rises from his grave and tells the Devil that he is at his command.

Gabi questions Rafe not letting Jake go when he’s innocent. Rafe says that Jake is innocent of attempting to murder Abe but he is guilty of bringing a loaded firearm to a public park which is against the city law and the district attorney will also want to speak with him about his priors from Philadelphia. Rafe suggests Jake roll over on Carmine and reveal who he deals with. Jake swears he hasn’t dealt with him in years. Gabi reminds Rafe that she told him that Carmine’s mob boss is Ava, so if he wants answers, he should talk to her.

Ava tells Carmine that she had nothing to do with him shooting Abe and didn’t even know he was in Salem. Carmine argues that she and Philip wanted him to help frame Jake, all so she could steal her boyfriend’s sister’s company. Carmine warns Ava to wait until she hears about all the stuff she pulled in Philadelphia. Ava says he won’t hear about anything but Carmine says if he goes down for shooting Abe, he’s taking her down with him. Ava asks if he’s threatening her which he admits to.

Tripp and Allie walk through the town square on their way to the cemetery but Allie stops and says she can’t do it. Allie says she’s not superstitious but the cemetery creeps her out as she doesn’t like being surrounded by a bunch of dead people, especially on Halloween.

The Devil informs Charlie that Allie needs to be taught a lesson. Charlie responds that he’d like to teach her a lesson himself. The Devil thought he’d be perfect for the job. Charlie remarks that he has scores to settle with lots of people in Salem. The Devil tells him the more mischief he makes, the happier he will be, so he tells him to get to it.

Allie tells Tripp that he can check out the graveyard if he wants but she’ll wait here. Tripp decides he’d rather be with her and thinks they can come up with something else to do. Tripp asks if Allie is upset with him. Allie says no and then admits she’s a little upset because when she went to the hospital, she saw him talking to Chanel and she said they were talking about Abe but she guesses they were talking about her.

Nicole tells Abe that she’s so sorry that it took him getting shot for her to come see him. Abe feels he should’ve checked in with her and asks how she’s doing. Nicole says Abe got shot and he’s asking how she’s doing. Abe mentions hearing that her and Eric split up and says he should’ve called her. Nicole guesses he figured out that she never sent the e-mail that would end her marriage. Nicole admits that she was unfaithful and should’ve known it would come out. Abe asks if she’s going to try to work this out. Nicole says no and confirms they are getting a divorce because they realized they don’t belong together. Abe says that makes him sad. Nicole talks about lying awake at night thinking about why it happened. Nicole knows Eric loved her but she wonders now if he really wanted to be married. Nicole says she worked a lot with him at the church and he loved being a priest. Abe brings up that it was taken away from him. Nicole feels Eric never stopped missing that life and that his work in Africa made him feel closer to who he was then. Nicole says she isn’t saying the divorce is his fault but she’s just trying to forgive herself so she can move on. Nicole then reveals to Abe that she is seeing someone. Abe asks if he’s worthy. Nicole doesn’t know how to answer that and informs Abe that it’s EJ. Abe asks if she’s kidding. Nicole apologizes if that upsets him because she knows he can’t stand EJ. Abe thought she couldn’t either. Nicole admits she couldn’t and when things blew up between them, she was sure she’d never be in the same room as him. Abe asks what changed. Nicole explains that he started to pursue her, not the other way around, and he helped her get over someone else that he would’ve approved of. Abe asks what went wrong. Nicole says her timing was lousy so by the time she figured out he was the one, another lucky woman snapped him up.

Gabi questions Rafe not telling Ava anything. Rafe explains that he didn’t go home as he was directing the manhunt for Carmine. Gabi argues that Ava knows where Carmine is but he continues to harass Jake. Gabi tells Rafe to do his job. Rafe informs her that he tried calling Ava. Gabi argues that Ava doesn’t want to answer because she’d have to admit that she was Carmine’s mob boss. Gabi bets that Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away.

Ava questions Carmine threatening his boss. Carmine says she used to be the boss but she traded that life in, so he’s not afraid of her anymore. Ava warns that he better be.

The Devil points out that Charlie hasn’t thanked him for bringing him back from the dead. Charlie then thanks him. The Devil tells him that he knows what he wants him to do, so he orders Charlie to get out there and wreak some havoc for him. Charlie agrees to with pleasure and walks off as the Devil laughs.

Rafe tells Gabi that it’s a huge leap to accuse Ava of helping Carmine get away. Gabi insists that Ava and Philip started this whole mess by bringing Carmine in to get dirt on Jake. Gabi adds that Philip told her that if she didn’t sign over her company, he would use that crap to get Jake. Rafe asks why Ava would want to help Philip. Gabi says that Ava wants to run Gabi Chic. Rafe questions her not telling him this. Gabi says she didn’t want to make more trouble for Jake and she didn’t think Rafe would believe her. Jake adds that everything she’s saying is true. Rafe questions why Philip would want to get rid of Gabi. Gabi claims he just wants to run Gabi Chic his own way. Rafe tells her to tell him the truth for once. Rafe decides he’s going to see Ava and will have someone take Jake back to lockup as he exits the room.

Tripp questions what makes Allie think that he and Chanel were talking about her. Allie says she knows them both really well and they clammed up as soon as they saw her and then they seemed guilty. Tripp then admits it and apologizes. Tripp says it’s not his favorite subject but it’s him being more in to her than she’s in to him. Allie guesses it’s because he said I love you and she didn’t say it back. Tripp didn’t know she told Chanel about that. Allie explains that Chanel is her best friend and she only told her because she feels so awful since Tripp is cute, sexy, smart, and takes care of Henry. Allie calls herself the luckiest girl in the world to be with a guy like him but saying “I love you” is not about him. Tripp assures that she doesn’t have to explain anything and he didn’t even want to bring it up because he doesn’t want to pressure her. Allie reminds him that she’s never said “I love you” to anyone, and after what Charlie did to her, she’s glad he’s dead because it’s so much easier to put him out of her mind when she knows he’s out of her life forever…

Devil Marlena stands over Nick Fallon’s grave and disregards a note that Julie had left there. The Devil talks about Nick bringing down the Horton family and declares he has one more job for him now..

Carmine warns Ava that if she isn’t going to help him out, he’s going to have to take the situation into his own hands. Ava tells him to get out. Carmine tells her to shut up and grabs a rag, threatening to wrap it around her neck. Charlie then appears and stabs Carmine in the chest with a knife. Charlie then declares to Ava, “Mother, I’m home”, leaving her in shock. Ava says he can’t be there as he’s dead. Charlie responds that now he’s undead while Carmine is dead. Charlie says he just saved Ava’s life and suggests she thank him, so she does. Charlie asks if this will make her love him. Ava says she told him she did on the night he died. Charlie thinks she was happy that he was off her hands and says he heard what she said about him. Charlie guesses she’ll never love him and he’ll never be perfect like Tripp. Charlie adds that she doesn’t exactly seem happy to see him. Ava argues this has to be a nightmare and can’t be happening. Charlie says it will be as he wants her to see the hell that he calls home. Charlie approaches her with a knife but Ava shoves him and runs out of the house.

Abe questions Nicole about the man that got away being someone he approves of. Abe assumes that means he knows him which Nicole confirms. They get interrupted by Rafe entering the room. Rafe says he’s sorry to interrupt but he needs to get Abe’s statement and then he’ll be out. Nicole decides that she was just heading out to let Abe get some rest. Abe quickly signs his statement for Rafe and admits his eyes are getting heavy. Abe tells Nicole that he was so glad to see her and not to be a stranger. Nicole promises not to be. Rafe tells Abe that he’ll see him soon. Rafe asks Nicole if she has time for a coffee, which she agrees to as they exit the room.

Gabi cannot believe Rafe left Jake in handcuffs while not saying a word to Ava. Jake understands Rafe loves Ava so it’s probably very hard on him. Gabi questions Jake being so nice about Rafe. Jake acknowledges that Rafe is right that he’s not innocent since he brought Carmine to Salem and brought a loaded gun to their meeting in the park. Jake adds that Carmine took the gun from him and shot Abe. Gabi argues that Jake didn’t shoot anybody and doesn’t have it in him, unlike her, as she killed Nick Fallon not once but twice and remarks that he had it coming to him both times.

The Devil rises Nick Fallon from his grave and remarks that this is not his first undead rodeo. Nick calls Marlena “Dr. Evans”, but the Devil says not to call him by her name. The Devil says Nick was struck down in his prime but he’s still so young, handsome, and tempting as Devil Marlena then grabs Nick and kisses him. Nick asks if that’s why he was risen from the dead. The Devil says that was just a little diversion and remarks that John must be turning over in his crypt. Nick asks what he is to do. The Devil asks how Nick would spend it if he was given one day on Earth. Nick guesses he would avenge his death. The Devil calls that a good idea and suggests starting with Gabi. Nick thought Marlena liked Gabi. The Devil says that Marlena likes her and he’s alright with her when she’s doing his bidding. The Devil decides he might need one more person to join his Army of the Undeads, but she would have to die tonight…

Gabi argues that Jake did nothing wrong since Carmine had the gun and shot Abe while Rafe is just too embarrassed to admit that he got suckered by Ava, but she knows he’s thinking that she’s right. Jake asks if she really thinks Ava helped Carmine go underground. Gabi asks who else could make Carmine disappear like that. Gabi argues that Ava has not changed and calls her pure evil. Gabi says when Rafe confronts Ava, she will beg and cry, but this time Rafe won’t let her squirm her way out of this, so she will be out of the house for good and on her way to prison.

Rafe and Nicole have coffee at the hospital. Nicole jokes that she thought Rafe meant going to a place with decent coffee. Rafe says he thought about that but remembered Nicole saying they should keep their distance for Ava’s sake, but he does need to ask her some questions about a police matter that’s also personal for him. Rafe tells her that he has reason to believe the woman he’s living with might be indirectly responsible for Abe getting shot. Nicole asks if he’s kidding. Rafe wishes he was. Rafe asks her if Ava gave her any indication about the mob life she left behind not actually being that far behind her. Nicole questions what got him thinking about that. Rafe admits it was Gabi, so he has to be careful because Gabi hates Ava and they know what she’s capable of when she hates someone. Rafe adds that after talking with Gabi tonight, he has to think maybe there’s a chance she’s telling the truth this time and he’s been a damn fool.

Tripp tells Allie that he doesn’t have to explain or apologize for anything. Allie wants him to know this because those three words have been on the tip of her tongue and now she feels like maybe. They get interrupted by Tripp getting a call from Ava, begging him to help her.

Nick asks the Devil if he wants him to kill Gabi or not. The Devil wants him to do whatever creates the most misery for the most people. The Devil says he will need one more person like him to create this unholy energy and asks who that could be. Nick looks over at the grave of Deimos Kiriakis and calls him the Greek God of Terror. The Devil tells him to never say the G word around him. The Devil then says he’s thinking and tells Nick to go do his job. Nick is confused whether to call the Devil ma’am or sir. The Devil responds that he’s not a real person so he doesn’t have a pronoun. The Devil is tired of talking and instructs Nick to go make evil so he walks away. Devil Marlena then looks down at the grave of Deimos and calls him another person that nobody wants to see again, so he’d be a perfect instrument to carry out his plans. Deimos is then risen from his grave. The Devil feels a certain energy from him. Deimos says it’s where his heart used to be before the coroner put it in a jar. The Devil rips open Deimos’ shirt and recognizes his mark on Deimos’ chest. Deimos explains that Victor carved it in to his chest and said he was the Devil. The Devil says Deimos was much hated in life but will be adored in the afterlife. The Devil then instructs Deimos to right all the wrongs done to him, starting with Nicole, because she never paid for killing him and didn’t even tell many people that she did it. The Devil says that Nicole used to be one of his, then she fell in love with Marlena’s son, but now Eric has left her so she is ripe for the picking. The Devil orders Deimos to go reap his vengeance. Deimos declares that he’s waited a long time for this…

Nicole tells Rafe that she talked to Ava a lot and she hasn’t done anything to make her wonder if she’s still in contact with her family. Rafe asks if Nicole heard anything from Philip. Nicole says nothing at all since Philip and Brady are at war over Chloe. Rafe suggests maybe Gabi is making up stories again and remarks that living with Gabi and Ava is like never knowing which spark is gonna start the fire. Nicole thinks the best thing Rafe can do is just talk to Ava and try to have an open mind. Rafe agrees and thanks her for everything. Nicole responds that Rafe is her friend and she just wants him to be happy. Rafe wants the same for her and asks if she’s doing something with Holly tonight. Nicole says that Holly has a sleepover with her best friend Rebecca and Rebecca’s mom is taking them trick or treating. Rafe asks if she has no plans then. Nicole mentions being behind on work, so she’s going to the office to try and catch up. Rafe guesses she can find peace and quiet there. Rafe tells her it was good seeing her. Nicole adds that she really hopes Gabi is wrong about Ava. Rafe says he does too.

Tripp asks if Ava is okay. Ava asks Tripp to meet her at the Pub because he’s after her. Tripp asks who is. Ava says she has to go and hangs up. Allie asks Tripp if something is wrong with his mom. Tripp says he could barely understand her but she wants him to meet her at the Pub. Tripp thanks Allie for understanding. Allie hopes she’s okay. Tripp says he’ll call her as he rushes off.

Jake tells Gabi that the cop will be in soon to take him back to lockup, so she should probably get going. Gabi wants to see what’s going on with Rafe and Ava. Gabi swears to Jake that this will be over tomorrow and he won’t see the inside of a jail cell. Jake hopes she’s right. Gabi says she loves him. Jake says he loves her. Gabi can’t wait to give him a real kiss tomorrow as she then exits the room.

Devil Marlena walks through the cemetery and comes across Tom and Alice’s graves. The Devil remarks that they must be so proud since their great grandson is back in town, wreaking havoc on the place they cherish, and there is nothing they can do about it. The Devil suggests planning a family reunion, then says just kidding as they can keep pushing up daisies for eternity.

Rafe goes home looking for Ava but finds Carmine dead on the floor with a knife in his chest.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother.

Allie answers the door at home and is shocked to see Zombie Charlie.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock.

Gabi walks through the park, finishing a call with her daughter Arianna. Gabi has her put Will on the phone and talks about how grown Arianna looks. Gabi says she just wanted to wish he and Sonny a happy Halloween and notes that she will be visiting very soon. Gabi hangs up and then remarks that she feels like someone walked over her grave. Gabi then runs in to Zombie Nick, who says he knows the feeling.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Belle goes home where Shawn startles her in a Halloween mask. Belle jokes that she’ll make him pay for that. Belle brings up that they are going to dinner with Ciara and Ben. Shawn adds that it sounds like Ciara has some news for them.

Ben visits his sister Jordan’s grave and says he often thinks about how good of a sister she was when they were kids and now he’s thinking about having kids of his own, so he really wants to give them a better life than they had, so they don’t end up how they did. Ciara joins Ben and asks if he’s okay.

Johnny and Allie question the Ouija board saying the Devil is in the DiMera Crypt. Johnny then asks the spirits if the Devil is at the DiMera Crypt and the board goes to Yes.

The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John to the DiMera Crypt as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started. John says he can’t. The Devil responds that he can and will. The Devil adds that John may have banished him three decades ago but he’s back now and John is no match for him as he then chokes John.

Ciara tells Ben that she got his text so she knew he would be here and adds that he could’ve asked her to come with him. Ben says that Jordan terrorized her so he wouldn’t ask her to come pay her respects. Ciara understands Jordan was sick. Ben says he was too and credits Marlena and Ciara for him still being here. Ciara asks if Ben really came just to visit Jordan or if he’s still afraid that their baby might end up here.

Shawn tells Belle that he told Ciara that they would meet them at the Pub after Belle was done visiting her parents. Shawn asks how they are doing. Belle responds that she only saw her mom, who said John left town on a mysterious mission. Belle adds that Marlena seemed okay but remarks that she’s taking kind of a “devil may care” attitude since she was literally dressed as the Devil. Shawn calls that an odd choice for a Halloween costume, given her history. Belle then reveals to Shawn that Johnny’s movie project is now “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Shawn can’t believe it and wonders how John feels about that. Belle guesses John can’t be happy about it but Marlena seems totally into it. Belle suggests maybe Marlena is really happy to exorcise those demons once and for all.

Allie tells Johnny that the game is stupid and she thinks he’s just trying to freak her out. Johnny assures he wouldn’t do that. Allie calls the Ouija board fake. Johnny says the only way to find out is for them go to the Crypt and look for the Devil.

John tells the Devil that he’ll never get away with this because his family will never stop looking for him. The Devil argues that John is underestimating him because he’s gone to great lengths to make sure he doesn’t trip her up this time. The Devil adds that Belle is back in town and wanted to reunite with John, but he had Marlena explain that he’s on an extended business trip and soon, Marlena will be notified that John died in a terrible mishap overseas. The Devil declares that no one will have any idea that he was the one who ended John’s life.

Tony goes in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion where he startles Anna, who is reading Johnny’s movie script. Anna asks if he’s read it and says it’s incredible. Anna insists that they really need to be involved in the movie. Tony reminds her that they can’t because EJ wants Johnny to work at DiMera, not making movies. Anna reveals that’s old news as EJ is not only investing in the movie now, he is playing the role of John Black. Anna declares that if EJ can be in the movie, she thinks Tony should be too. Anna wants to call Johnny now but Tony stops her.

Allie refuses to go to the DiMera Crypt. Johnny asks if she is scared of coming face to face with the Devil. Allie says she already has plans with Tripp and asks if he’s scared to go alone. Johnny says he’s not scared but inspired, as there’s no better way to research his film than to come face to face with the Devil himself and he intends on getting it all on film. Allie feels he’s wasting his time. Johnny asks why the spirits would tell them that the Devil is at the Crypt if he’s not. Allie argues that there are no spirits and there’s nothing in the Crypt. Johnny says they will see about that.

John tries to get through to Marlena. The Devil says Marlena tried fighting him yesterday and it was a valiant effort, but she fell short. John knows she’s still in there fighting and urges her to keep fighting for their love.

Ben tells Ciara that he can’t pretend he’s completely over his worries about having a kid and thinking about how Jordan turned up but he has to trust that Ciara’s goodness will shine through. Ciara encourages that their baby will have a house full of love unlike Ben and Jordan had. Ciara calls the place kind of creepy as Ben acknowledges that they are in a cemetery on Halloween night. Ciara mentions Shawn and Belle wanted to have dinner at the Pub but she understands if he’s not up to it. Ben tells her that he wants to see them and he’s sure. Ben decides he’s said what he needed to say to Jordan and he feels a lot better. Ben and Ciara then walk away from the grave.

Ciara and Ben meet Shawn and Belle at the Brady Pub. Shawn mentions that Abe is doing a lot better. Ciara brings up Jake being brought in for the shooting and says it’s so crazy because they were with Gabi and Jake right before the shooting as they were going to have breakfast. Shawn asks if Jake was acting strangely or if seemed agitated at all. Ben explains that Ciara was inside with Gabi and he was with Jake right before he left. Shawn asks if Jake said anything that he could use in the investigation.

Anna questions Tony not wanting to be in Johnny’s movie. Tony reminds her that Abigail is playing Marlena. Anna suggests he can rewrite his character and he’d be in a pivotal role. Tony disagrees but Anna insists and goes over the story of how Tony was married to Kristen while Kristen was secretly in love with John.

The Devil continues to choke John as John pleads for help. The Devil tells him that no one is coming for him and he can feel the life draining out of his body. Johnny arrives at the Crypt and tries to enter but it’s locked. Johnny finds that weird as there always used to be a key in the lock. The Devil demands John let go. John says never. Johnny then knocks on the door, asking if Lucifer is in there. John tries yelling for help so the Devil backhands John. Johnny introduces himself and says he’d love to meet the Devil if he’s in there. Johnny is about to give up when suddenly the door opens and Marlena walks out dressed as the Devil, confusing Johnny.

Shawn asks Ben what Jake said to him outside. Ben responds that Jake told him he had something to take care of and then he took off. Shawn asks if Ben suspected something was wrong. Ben says he’s just telling him everything Jake told him. Shawn tells him to let him know if he thinks of anything else. Ciara questions Shawn coming to give the third degree or to enjoy the food and hear about their honeymoon. Belle agrees with Ciara. Ciara praises New Orleans for their honeymoon. Shawn hopes they went to all the places Bo and Hope went to, which Ciara confirms including Oak Alley. Shawn asks what else they did. Ben jokes that they did the usual honeymoon stuff as they helped the ISA recover a stolen gemstone. Ciara calls that a really long story that she’ll tell them about later but right now they have some really special news to share. They ask what it is. Ciara says as wonderful as the trip ended up being, it helped them come to a pretty big life changing decision about their future. Ciara then announces they are trying to have a baby which excites Belle and Shawn.

Johnny questions what Marlena is doing here and dressed like that. Marlena says she finished his script and wanted him to know she liked it. Johnny thanks her but says that still doesn’t explain what she’s doing in the DiMera Family Crypt. Marlena claims that he wasn’t home so she decided to take a stroll and then found the key in the lock here so she decided to take a moment to pay respects to his grandfather. Johnny questions her being dressed as the Devil. Marlena claims it’s just a Halloween costume that she did for him. Marlena talks about finding his script powerful and accurate. Johnny notes that the Crypt could be a really cool location for his movie. Johnny starts to head inside when Marlena forcefully grabs his arm, warning him not to go in there. Johnny questions the problem with him going inside. John remains tied up.

Tony tells Anna that a less confident man would feel threatened by her referring to John as sexy. Anna says she’s just being honest about how it was 30 years ago and how John was to Kristen according to the script. Anna says that Kristen was deeply conflicted. Tony thought the movie was about Marlena. Anna feels Kristen drives the action as she’s one of the first to recognize that evil has come to Salem. Tony wonders who Johnny will cast as Kristen. Anna feels there’s only one person perfect for the role and that’s her. Tony decides he needs a drink. Tony questions Anna wanting to play Kristen. Anna says if Tony is playing Tony, it just makes sense. Tony reminds her that Kristen left “Tony” for John. Anna points out that “Tony” was really Andre then. Anna doesn’t know why it matters and why Tony is being so resistent. Tony is not enthusiastic about revisiting a dark chapter in his family’s history. Anna suggests they can ask Johnny to rewrite their subplot to highlight their love story and in this version, they can end up living happily ever after just like them as they kiss.

Marlena tells Johnny that there is something in the Crypt that she doesn’t want him to see and claims there’s a big rat inside. Johnny says he’s not scared of a rat and is writing one in to his movie as some people call rats “the devil’s disciples.” Marlena thinks there are non rodent disciples and suggests Johnny stay away from there. Johnny asks if she’s sure she didn’t see anything else in there. Marlena says she doesn’t think so and locks the Crypt. She then questions what brought Johnny out here. Johnny says it will sound weird. Marlena says not much surprises her. Johnny then explains that he and Allie were using a Ouija board and they asked it if the Devil is in Salem and the board spelled out that he was here at this Crypt. Marlena jokes that the spirits are on to her because of her costume. Johnny asks if Marlena believes in it. Marlena guesses she should after what happened to her and says she’d be crazy not to believe in the supernatural being real. Johnny says that’s why he’s making his movie. Marlena knows he has skeptics but thinks it’s important that he carry out his vision. Marlena remarks that the movie will let people know there are forces out there that people can’t understand and that they have no idea of what the Devil is capable of doing.

Ciara and Ben assure Shawn and Belle that they put a lot of thought in to this decision. Ben talks about his mental illness history and how Marlena reassured him that the love they give their child will be what’s most important. Ben says Marlena told them to have a child and ever since then she’s been really making sure they are moving forward with the plan. Ciara comments that Marlena has been really invested in her having a baby. Belle notes that Marlena doesn’t usually tell people what to do or make it so personal. Shawn yawns so Ciara asks if all this baby talk is making him tired or boring him. Shawn says he’s got jet lag and suggests they go home and continue this another time. Ben tells him to go ahead and get some sleep as they hug. Belle wishes them luck with the baby making. Belle and Shawn then exit the Pub together. Ben questions Ciara barely touching her food. Ciara responds that she’s actually not that hungry and her stomach has been funky all day. Ben asks if she’s not feeling well. Ciara thinks it might be something else and reveals that she stopped by to get a pregnancy test before she came to find him.

Anna asks Tony if they should offer their services to Johnny and request a rewrite. Tony says if he takes out the conflict between Tony and Kristen, it waters down the story. Anna feels he is intrigued. Tony doesn’t think an audience would like to see a married couple drinking champagne and talking about how in love they are. Anna disagrees and thinks people love to watch other people in love. Tony jokes that Anna knows more about drama than he does. Anna suggests she find a good scene to rehearse together and then they will be prepared to pitch to Johnny. Tony questions if he will really want to cast them. Anna thinks he’ll be begging to have them on camera.

Johnny asks if he can take a picture of Marlena in her costume because Allie told him that the Ouija board was nonsense and that he wasn’t going to find anything out here, so he wants to show her that she was wrong. Marlena points out that he didn’t find the Devil. Johnny says she was here dressed like that so the Spirits didn’t lie. Johnny hears a noise from inside and asks if Marlena heard that. Inside, John tries to break free from being tied up. Marlena claims she didn’t hear anything but Johnny feels he heard chains. Marlena jokes that maybe it’s the spirits. Johnny doesn’t think ghosts rattle chains and questions her not hearing that. Marlena says it’s his imagination and tells him he will make a wonderful movie. Johnny suggests they get out of here. Marlena tells him to go ahead and she’ll catch up, so Johnny exits. The Devil then declares that he will deal with John another time.

Belle and Shawn return home. Shawn can’t believe Ciara is going to be a mom. Belle says she’s so happy for them. Shawn mentions that it sounds like Marlena really helped them out. Belle is glad Marlena was able to be there for them, but thinks it’s strange that Marlena keeps following up to make sure they are still trying to have a baby. Shawn thinks it makes sense since she’s always been really invested in Ben’s health and happiness. Belle feels Marlena seems a little overly invested in them having a child.

Ben asks if Ciara really thinks she could be pregnant now already. Ciara notes that she is a day late. Ben guesses they should take home so she can take the test. Ciara says she could take it right now and encourages Ben to breathe. Ciara tells him it will be okay as she kisses him. Ciara says she’ll be right back and heads to the restroom as Ben remains nervous.

Tony tells Anna that all this talk about the past reminds him of when he first came to Salem. They can’t believe that was 40 years ago. Anna remarks that a lot of crazy things have happened since then. Tony says the most wonderful thing of all was falling in love with her and that marrying her was the smartest thing he ever did as they flash back to their marriage. Tony repeats that coming to Salem was the best decision he ever made. Tony calls Anna the light of his life. Anna tells him to never forget it as they kiss.

Devil Marlena remarks that it was so nice to be back among the dead tonight, especially the really bad ones. The Devil comes across Jordan’s grave and says it looks like Ben came to visit his sister. The Devil declares that soon, Jordan won’t be the only bad seed in the family…

Ciara returns from the restroom and kisses Ben. Ben asks if it was just a stomach ache and suggests it was too soon anyways. Ciara then reveals the pregnancy test is positive and announces they are having a baby. They get excited as Ben tells her that he loves her and loves that they are about to have a baby together. Ben and Ciara then kiss.

Devil Marlena picks up the flowers Ben left at Jordan’s grave and tosses them aside. The Devil then declares that Ben’s child will be his and nothing can stop that, not Marlena and certainly not John.

John continues to struggle with being tied up in the crypt, saying he’s got to get out of here and save Marlena. John declares that he has to save all of Salem from pure evil.

Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

In the town square, Allie and Chanel talk about the day they had at the bakery. Allie says people really loved the free pumpkin cookies but notes that she didn’t even get to try one. Chanel reveals that she saved her one. Allie calls her the best and takes a bite as they get close.

Chad and Abigail are dressed up for Halloween as they return to their room, talking about how they and the kids got their cookies from the bakery. Chad asks if there’s any word from Kayla. Abigail says not yet but she really hopes Kayla lets her take a look around Dr. Snyder’s office. Abigail wishes she would get back to her. Chad is sure she will and that she just has her hands full taking care of Abe right now.

At the hospital, Lani finishes a call as Theo then arrives and hugs her. Theo asks how Abe is.

Paulina sits at Abe’s side in his hospital room. Paulina says he gave them the scare of their lives yesterday but thankfully he made it. Paulina adds that she’s realized she’s been happier the last 8 months than she’s been in her entire life. Paulina calls Abe the best thing to ever happen to him. Abe wakes up and tells her to go on which excites Paulina.

Marlena is dressed up for Halloween as the Devil at home. The Devil inside Marlena remarks that with John out of the picture, he can finally be who he really is.

Chanel and Allie look like they are about to kiss when Johnny pops up in a wolf mask to scare them. Johnny tells them to have a sense of humor as it’s Halloween. Chanel questions him being a little old for trick or treating. Johnny explains that he was in the attic looking for a costume when he found an Ouija board in a box of old toys.

Abigail hopes Kayla didn’t throw away all of Dr. Snyder’s belongings after he died because she thinks it’s possible that there’s something in his office that would help them figure out what he was really holding over Gwen. Chad knows she’s anxious to get to the truth but there’s not much she can do until hearing from Kayla, so he has a way they could pass some time. Chad points out that they just started sharing a bed together so it’d be a shame not to use it. Abigail asks if he wants costumes on or off. Chad says off which Abigail agrees with as they kiss onto the bed until EJ walks in. EJ remarks that he hopes he’s not interrupting but he’s dressed as Father John Black to perform an exorcism on Marlena, so he tells Abigail that she should be dressed as the Devil.

The Devil declares that he knows what to do next with John as Marlena grabs a pitchfork when Belle suddenly comes in to surprise Marlena but is shocked to see her dressed as the Devil.

Lani tells Theo that they were all so scared as they didn’t know if Abe would survive or wake up and it brought her back to when Theo was shot which she calls a really dark time. Lani points out that now Theo is strong and healthy, so Abe will get there too because he has them and Paulina. Lani adds that ever since Abe and Paulina got engaged, he’s been walking on air.

Paulina tells Abe that he doesn’t need to try to talk and jokes that she has enough to say for the both of them. Paulina encourages him to just keep smiling while he relaxes and lets them take care of him which he agrees to. Lani and Theo enter the room to greet Abe. Abe notes that Lani is still there. She asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s good and grateful. Abe acknowledges Theo coming all this way. Theo says he got on the first flight out. Abe says he didn’t have to. Theo adds that he wanted to and he was going to anyways for their wedding unless they plan on postponing. Paulina declares that they have to postpone because they can’t put Abe through a wedding in his condition. Paulina knows Theo came a long way but says Abe’s health comes first. Theo and Lani agree. Abe responds that it’s his health so he has something to say on this subject. Abe then declares they are not postponing the wedding.

Abigail tells EJ that now is not the time or place. Chad tells EJ to get the hell out now. EJ remarks that Chad’s still so insecure. Chad argues that EJ doesn’t understand the concept of personal space. EJ brings up that there won’t be much space between he and Abigail when they start filming and that Chad can’t handle that. Chad tells EJ to leave. EJ tells Chad that he will still have to come to terms with the fact that he and Abigail will be on the big screen making passionate love for all the world to see. EJ then exits the room. Chad says he knows EJ is his brother, but he loathes him.

JJ reminds Allie that they used to play the Ouija board all the time and he felt there was no better time to pull it back out than Halloween. Chanel warns that bad things can happen but Johnny calls it harmless. Allie talks about how she used to be so scared of it as a kid. Johnny insists they try it out. Chanel says no thanks but Johnny asks her to do it for him and promises it’s fun. Chanel knows she will regret it but gives in. Johnny instructs Chanel to ask it a question but she passes, so he decides to do it. Johnny says he’s been dying to ask if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil.

Belle questions Marlena as to what is going on. Marlena calls it a Halloween costume. Belle points out her yellow eyes which Marlena claims are contacts and says is kind of fun but Belle calls it creepy. Marlena claims she was just trying to get in the holiday spirit but notes that Belle clearly objects. Belle explains that she’s just surprised with one of her closest friends in the hospital as she and Shawn were on the same flight as Theo coming back from South Africa and Theo said Abe’s injuries are really serious. Marlena assures Belle that Abe is going to be just fine. Belle says thank God. Marlena tells her not to credit God for that and says it was really Kayla and the hospital staff that saved him. Marlena then asks for a hug and says she’s really missed her. Belle says she’s going to have to take her contacts out first because they are really freaking her out.

Paulina asks Abe if he’s sure. Lani says they know how much he wants to get married. Abe knows they are all concerned about his health but assures that the best thing for his health would be to marry the woman he loves and that is his final answer. Paulina guesses it’s settled then. Abe brings up Lani being here all day and tells her that she needs to rest so she should go home to her children. Lani responds that Eli is with them and she was not going to leave his side until she knew he was okay and she could tell him how much she loved him. Lani doesn’t know what she would’ve done if she lost Abe, adding that they haven’t had that much time together. Abe tells her that no one regrets those missing years more than him, but now they have the rest of their lives to make up for it. Lani mentions that Kayla said she will be in to check on him and won’t want all three of them in here. Lani suggest she and Paulina step out so Theo and Abe can catch up.

Johnny asks the Ouija board again if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil. The board goes to yes. Chanel and Allie accuse Johnny of doing that on purpose but Johnny insists it was the spirits telling them that the possession was real. Johnny warns Allie not to doubt the Devil.

Marlena returns to Belle without her yellow eyes which Belle says is much better. Marlena feels she still seems disapproving. Belle doesn’t understand why Marlena would dress up like that after everything that happened to her. Marlena claims she’s embracing her past. Belle questions what that means. Marlena says for 25 years, her possession was a topic not to be discussed by anyone. Belle says that’s because it was incredibly painful. Marlena responds that what’s really painful is being ashamed of yourself and she’s done feeling like that so she wants everything out in the open now. Marlena says that’s why she agreed to let Johnny make his movie which Belle questions. Marlena tells her that it’s “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Belle is shocked and questions her letting Johnny make a film about that. Marlena says she thinks it’s time people knew a little more about that sort of thing. Belle asks what John has to say as she can’t imagine he’d go along with that. Marlena admits John is not thrilled about the idea. Belle asks where John is anyways..

John is tied up in the DiMera Mausoleum.

Marlena tells Belle that John is gone. Belle questions what she means. Marlena claims that John had a call about an important case for Black Patch. Belle is surprised John would leave when someone he’s so close to is in the hospital. Marlena says that John realized Abe would be fine before he left and when duty calls, you’d have to chain him up to keep him away…

John wakes up wondering where he is then questions how he got here. John recalls going to the church to find Julie and Marlena, only it wasn’t Marlena…

EJ sits in the living room, going over the movie script. Abigail comes in so EJ says he’s glad she came to go over lines with him as they really should get comfortable with the scenes before their first rehearsal. Abigail then reveals that she came to tell him that Johnny will have to find someone else to play Marlena, because she quits.

Johnny wants to ask the Ouija board something else. Allie thinks he cheated. Johnny swears he won’t even touch it this time and that Chanel and Allie can do it themselves. Allie agrees to one more question but that’s it. Johnny asks if the Devil knows they are making a movie about him. Chanel and Allie put their hands on and it goes to yes. Johnny asks if the Devil approves and it goes to yes again. Johnny exclaims that it’s awesome that the Devil is cool with his movie. Allie suggests Chanel could be cheating for him too which she denies. Allie decides they have to ask it more than just yes or no questions. Johnny then decides to change the subject and asks who Chanel really wants to be with; him or his sister? Allie tells Johnny that’s so out of line. Chanel asks what’s wrong with him. Johnny says he was just kidding. Chanel decides she’s done with this Ouija board nonsense and needs to go check on Paulina at the hospital so she walks away. Allie calls Johnny a dumbass. Johnny insists that he was joking. Allie asks why he would even ask that when he knows there’s nothing going on with her and Chanel. Johnny points out that’s not what it looked like when he first showed up.

Lani asks if Paulina has eaten and offers to go to the cafeteria. Paulina insists that she’s fine and asks Lani to go home to her kids. Lani says she just spoke to Eli and they are fine. Paulina praises Lani for being there for her and Abe but insists the kids needs her too. Lani wants to stay awhile longer to make sure Abe is okay. Paulina asks if she’s still shaken up. Lani recalls Eli coming home to tell them about Abe being shot. Lani remembers that before Eli came in, Paulina had said she wanted to talk to her about something that was important and that Marlena gave her some advice about her and that she hadn’t spoken to Abe about it, but prayed he would understand. Lani adds that she said it had something to do with wanting her to call her mama and asks what it is. Paulina says they don’t have to talk about this now but Lani insists because it sounded serious. Paulina then claims that she just wanted Lani to be her maid of honor. Lani is confused as to why that’s something she would keep from Abe. Paulina says she just didn’t want to get Abe all excited about it before she knew that she would accept, but now they know Abe will be okay, so she asks her to do it. Lani says of course so Paulina hugs her and says that’s wonderful. Lani then asks what about Chanel and if she’d be upset about her not asking her. Chanel then arrives at the hospital and says that’s an excellent question.

Allie tells Johnny that she has no idea what he’s talking about. Johnny tells her that he saw Chanel feeding her a cookie and it looked intimate. Allie explains that Chanel just saved her a cookie and she just fed her a bite but there was nothing intimate about it. Allie asks why he has to be a jerk. Johnny asks why she’s being defensive and asks if he struck a nerve. Allie quickly says no and says all he did was screw things up with Chanel and questions why he would do that. Johnny says he didn’t mean to since obviously Allie is with Tripp and Chanel is with him. Allie says not much longer if he keeps acting like this. Johnny assures that he will apologize to her. Allie says they’ll see if she’ll accept it and jokes that they can ask the Ouija board.

Marlena says Belle must be exhausted from her trip. Belle says she’s feeling pretty good. Marlena suggests Belle go home, unpack, and take a nap. Belle assures that she’s okay. Marlena insists that she could have jet lag and should take a nap then they will touch base later. Belle feels like Marlena is trying to get rid of her. Marlena asks why she would do that.

John complains about the Devil being back after all these years but warns that underestimating him is a big mistake because he will never stop fighting him.

EJ tells Abigail that she can’t quit because she signed a contract. Abigail responds that she will break it. EJ warns that as a producer, he could sue her. Abigail tells him to go for it. EJ asks what about Johnny and how disappointed he will be. Abigail tells him to cut the crap and says he doesn’t care about Johnny as he was totally against the movie until he knew he could bother Chad. EJ asks why he would want to bother Chad. Abigail suggests that since Sami cheated on EJ, he wants everyone to be as miserable as he is. Abigail tells EJ that the stunt he pulled earlier was pathetic and says he can’t stop playing these petty, vindictive games. Abigail adds that she’s tried to be a good sport but she doesn’t need this. Abigail declares that she’s out and there’s nothing he can say or do to change her mind. Abigail says she’s done with him and because of that, she’s done with the film. Chad then walks in and says she’s not because if someone’s going to quit, it’s EJ. EJ asks why the hell he should quit. Chad says because no one wants him involved, not even his own son. Abigail tells Chad that it’s okay as she doesn’t mind backing out. Chad argues that this movie means a lot to Abigail so he’s not going to let her quit. EJ tells Abigail that even her husband agrees. Chad tells EJ to shut his mouth. Chad tells Abigail not to let EJ ruin this for her since she’s been so excited since reading the script. Chad encourages that Abigail will make a great Marlena and praised her script reading. EJ remarks that she’ll be amazing opposite him. Chad gets that EJ is trying to bother him but it doesn’t work as he will never distrust his wife again as he’s done with two of his brothers, so he’s not going to do it with him. Chad declares that their love is strong so EJ is not going to come between them and there’s nothing he can do to change that. EJ tells Abigail that he will see her at rehearsal and then exits the room.

Theo tells Abe that he’s so glad he’s okay. Abe says ever since he met Paulina, he’s been more than okay. Theo notes that they got engaged pretty quick but knows he’s not one to talk. Abe encourages that he can talk to him any time. Abe assures that no one will replace Theo’s mother. Theo knows that she would want him to be happy. Abe responds that he is happy as Paulina has made him happier than he ever thought he would be again.

Chanel tells Paulina that she came to see how she was holding up but apparently she’s just fine. Lani decides to go check on Abe and heads to his room. Chanel questions Paulina asking Lani to be her maid of honor. Chanel knows she’s been through a lot and she’s glad that Abe is going to be okay but hearing she wants Lani by her side at the wedding and not her really hurts. Chanel asks if she couldn’t have told her first. Paulina says she wasn’t planning it. Paulina adds that when she first got engaged, she thought Chanel would be her maid of honor but her and Lani have been through so much in the last 36 hours because Abe was hurt and Lani was so terribly worried so she wanted to extend herself in some way to distract her. Paulina says she just blurted it out when they found out Abe wasn’t going to die but she knows it was insensitive to Chanel, so she owes her a big apology. Chanel remarks that she’s not the only one.

Allie questions if Chanel should forgive Johnny for being a dumbass. Allie tells Johnny that he can’t go around saying hurtful, obnoxious things and expecting people to laugh it off. Allie remarks that Johnny is acting like EJ. Johnny tells her that she knows he hates when people say like, just like Allie feels when people say she’s like Sami. Johnny apologizes for being the way he is and asks her to forgive him. Allie says fine but she doesn’t know if Chanel will. Johnny says he should’ve never changed the subject as he was on a roll, running with the Devil.

John tells himself that Marlena will keep fighting for him and their love and she will never stop. Devil Marlena then enters and asks if John missed him.

Lani goes to Abe’s room to check on him. Abe tells her he’s all good. Lani informs him that Paulina just asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo says that’s great but asks about Chanel. Lani says she had the same question and they are out there talking now. Lani asks what Abe thinks. Abe loves the idea of both of his children standing up for them as he asks Theo to be his best man. Theo accepts so Abe calls it perfect. Lani says that’s only if Chanel is okay with it.

Paulina tells Chanel that she didn’t mean to hurt her feelings and she would never leave her out of the ceremony. Paulina assures that she will have a very important role which Chanel questions. Paulina asks Chanel to walk her down the aisle to give her away. Chanel agrees if she lets her make her wedding cake. Paulina says she wouldn’t think of anyone else as they hug.

Johnny talks Allie into trying the Ouija board again and asks if the Devil is here in Salem. The board goes to yes so Johnny asks where in Salem. The board spells out DiMera.

Abigail tells Chad that it was impressive how he stood up to EJ. Chad says she stood up to him too since threatening to quit took guts and made it very clear that there is more important things in life than playing this part. Chad adds that he’s glad she’s doing it. Abigail asks if he’s sure. Chad confirms they are united 100% in wanting her to do this movie and in knowing that EJ isn’t and never will be a threat to them.

Johnny questions the Ouija board just spelling out DiMera. Allie wonders what it means. Johnny asks the spirits to tell them more and asks if the Devil is at the DiMera Mansion but the board goes to No, so Johnny asks where the Devil is. The board then spells out Crypt which Johnny and Allie both question.

Devil Marlena asks if John is comfortable among all the dead DiMeras. The Devil recalls when John thought he was Stefano’s brother but he was just a pawn. The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John here as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Brady complains about Philip still thinking that he slept with Chloe and decides he has to warn her. Brady goes to look for his phone. When he leaves the room, Kristen sneaks in. She stops to look at a photo of Brady on the mantle and says she wishes she could stay, but she won’t be gone long…

Victor is at Julie’s Place when he gets a call from Melinda Trask. Melinda asks if their deal is off since she hasn’t heard from him, so she guesses he hasn’t found Kristen DiMera.

Kristen sneaks in to her daughter Rachel’s bedroom. Rachel wakes up and calls out to her mom.

EJ answers the door to see Nicole and says he was just thinking about her. Nicole mentions getting his message and hoped the invitation for dinner still stands. EJ thinks back to telling Kristen that Nicole was with Steve and Kayla when they took his phone. EJ then tells Nicole that the invitation still stands and he’s glad she decided to attend as he invites her in.

Philip goes to Chloe’s room at the Salem Inn and asks if she was expecting someone else. Chloe says she’s just surprised to see him here. Philip asks why since she may have moved out but they are still together. Chloe points out that they haven’t spoken since she left the mansion and she didn’t tell him where she was going.

Victor complains that it’s only been 24 hours. Melinda argues that she’s the district attorney and every minute that goes by, the people of Salem get more impatient and they know about Justin and Xander’s arrests. Melinda reminds Victor that she’s prepared to dismiss their charges if he gives her Kristen, otherwise she will proceed to trial. Melinda asks Victor if he has Kristen or not. Victor admits he hasn’t managed to track her down yet. Melinda takes that to mean that he can’t come through. Victor assures her that he has Steve on the case and he will find her. Victor then hangs up. Jack comes over and questions Victor talking to the district attorney. Victor accuses him of eavesdropping. Jack wants to hear about the deal he just made with Melinda.

Melinda goes to the interrogation room where Xander waits. Xander asks if he’s being released. Melinda asks why he would think that and says that Victor hasn’t met her terms. Xander asks what he’s doing here then. Melinda informs him that someone demanded to see him as Gwen then enters the room.

Kristen tells Rachel that she missed her so much. Rachel mentions that Brady said she had to go away. Kristen says she never wanted to go away and she’s excited to see her. Kristen tells Rachel to promise to keep this between them which she agrees to as Kristen hugs her. Kristen talks about all that she misses with Rachel. Rachel tells her that she went pumpkin picking with Brady and Chloe. Kristen says that must have been fun. Kristen then suggests she and Rachel go on a trip together.

Chloe questions how Philip knew she was here. Before he can answer, Chloe gets a call from Brady. Philip asks if she needs to answer that but Chloe says it’s not important.

Brady leaves Chloe a message, saying he wanted to give her a heads up that Lucas and Philip saw him carrying her bags in to the Salem Inn last night and Philip is assuming they spent the night together. Brady adds that he didn’t tell Lucas anything but he wanted her to know in case she gets blinded by one of Philip’s famous freak outs.

Nicole tells EJ that she’s really glad she’s here with him tonight as it’s keeping her from losing it over Abe. EJ says he’s terribly sorry about what happened. Nicole calls it shocking and insists that he will be okay. EJ is sure her love will make a big difference. Nicole mentions that she didn’t think they would be eating takeout when he invited her over. They joke about being spontaneous. EJ remarks that being unpredictable can keep one’s enemies on their toes as it makes it that much harder for them to betray you.

Xander asks Gwen how she is. Gwen says she’s not bad all things considered. Xander says he’s missed her. Melinda warns that they have 30 minutes and there’s a cop right outside the door. Melinda tells them no touching as she exits. Xander wishes he could kiss Gwen. Gwen feels the same but says they don’t have much time so she asks what’s going on. Xander mentions seeing Jack last night, who told him that Gwen was willing to confess so he could go free. Xander asks what she was thinking. Gwen argues that Xander doesn’t belong here when he had nothing to do with it. Gwen says it’s out of his hands now as Jack is going to speak to Melinda. Xander says he told Jack not to say a word to Melinda. Gwen feels there has to be a better way for him to atone for his sins. Gwen asks why he’s so stubborn. Xander refuses to abandon her since they are in this together. Xander adds that there might be another way out. Gwen mentions hearing that as Bonnie told her that Justin told her that Melinda might drop the charges, but it seems like wishful thinking. Xander informs Gwen that there is a plan in the works.

Victor claims to not know anything about a deal. Jack informs Victor that he saw Xander last night and he said that Melinda strongly implied she was about to drop the charges against him. Jack asks if Victor had anything to do with that. Victor asks why he cares. Jack doesn’t want them going to prison as Xander is his friend, Justin will always be family, and Gwen is his daughter. Victor stops him and asks who said anything about Gwen.

Nicole asks EJ what he means about betraying him and asks if he’s heard from Sami. EJ says he wasn’t referring to Sami and supposes he just has treachery on the brain. EJ reminds Nicole of their dinner last night when Steve and Kayla approached their table. Nicole calls it hard to forget since Kayla was so smashed and spilled wine on EJ. EJ says he just assumed that Kayla had a difficult day and over indulged but he later realized that her drunken display was just a ruse, to allow Steve to tamper with his phone which he left on the table. Nicole asks why Steve would want to mess with his phone. EJ responds that it would be to track down his sister. EJ states that the question is, why they chose that moment to do it since they had to have known Nicole would’ve stopped Steve from putting his hands on his personal property, unless they had already organized another ruse to entice Nicole away from the table as well. EJ adds that seemed unlikely considering they were all still there when he returned. Nicole then admits that she let Steve hack in to EJ’s phone.

Kristen takes Rachel out of her room. Rachel wants to say goodbye to Brady but Kristen says they have to keep it secret and says this is a special trip just for them. Kristen then takes Rachel to sneak out of the house but Steve suddenly appears and catches her.

Chloe asks Philip again how he knew that she was there. Philip claims he found out from her assistant, Grace, as he called her office for her new address. Philip asks if he’s still her boyfriend. Chloe says of course. Philip hoped they could have dinner together by ordering room service which Chloe agrees to.

EJ tells Nicole that what’s even more appalling then her betrayal is that she had the nerve to show her face in this house. EJ shouts that he should fire her and throw her out. Nicole apologizes for going behind his back but says she’s not the least bit sorry that Steve is hunting down his sister. Nicole brings up what Kristen has done to people like her. Nicole tells EJ about Kristen locking her up and stealing her life, so if Steve wants to drag her back here then she’s all in. EJ understands and says he would never sugar coat what she did to her, but Kristen’s life is not easy right now as she’s on the run and separated from her daughter. Nicole sympathizes with Rachel but calls Kristen a raging lunatic. Nicole says Rachel suffers every day with confusion, sadness, and pain. EJ acknowledges that Kristen has made a lot of big mistakes but she is devoted to her daughter. Nicole argues that Kristen’s daughter wouldn’t exist if she hadn’t stolen her identity since she got pregnant by sleeping with Brady while pretending to be her. EJ doesn’t want to go there but Nicole says they are going there. Nicole adds that while Kristen had her locked up, she kidnapped her daughter and wouldn’t give her back until she let her take over her life. Nicole says that when Kristen did go back to Salem disguised as her, she told everyone that Holly died in a horrific accident. Nicole tells EJ to think about the fact that Kristen faked the death of a child so she could suck Brady back in. Nicole doesn’t give a damn how much Kristen is hurt because she will never feel sorry for that miserable bitch.

Kristen tells Steve to get out of her way because she and her daughter have plans and this does not concern him. Brady then appears inside and questions what’s going on, what Kristen is doing, and why Steve is there. Steve responds that he’s on assignment and he can tell him more later, but right now, he might want to get Rachel back to bed. Brady agrees and takes Rachel back to her bedroom. Kristen calls Steve a son of a bitch and complains that she just wanted to spend time with her little girl. Steve notes her backpack and coat and guesses it was more than that. Kristen asks why Steve is tracking her down like a dog. Steve reveals that Victor hired him to find her. Kristen asks if he is Victor’s bounty hunter now. Steve responds that he’s a private investigator. Kristen accuses him of tearing a kid away from her mother. Steve reminds Kristen that she’s a fugitive. Kristen argues that Steve’s not a cop so he can go straight to Hell. Steve tells her that they can do this the easy way or the hard way. Kristen remarks that making things difficult is her stock and trade.

Chloe and Philip eat room service together in her room at the Salem Inn. Chloe talks about how good the fried chicken is. Philip wipes her face and they start kissing.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s not denying that Kristen committed a horrible crime with her. Nicole feels that he should understand why she let Steve hack in to his phone then. EJ admits he doesn’t like it but he understands her feelings very well, but he’s afraid he does not share. EJ declares that no matter what she’s done, Kristen is still his sister, is extremely loyal, and has always looked out for him. Nicole brings up Kristen’s letter exposing Sami’s affair. EJ says that Kristen saved him from a lifetime of humiliation because if she hadn’t opened his eyes, he would’ve remained in his marriage, oblivious to the fact that he was being played for a fool. EJ adds that thanks to Kristen, he knew he had to act permanently and immediately by kicking Sami out of his house and his life. Nicole questions why EJ is still wearing his wedding ring if it’s permanently over with Sami.

Steve handcuffs Kristen. Brady comes back in. Kristen asks how Rachel is. Brady responds that she’s settled back in to bed but she’s a little wound up so he doesn’t know if she will sleep for awhile. Brady asks what she is doing. Kristen says she just wanted to see their little girl. Brady questions her breaking in. Kristen complains that she hasn’t seen her for months. Brady asks where she was going to take her. Kristen claims that she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady can’t believe she did this just when she thought her psycho behavior was done. Kristen asks how he can be so cruel. Kristen remarks that she’s all alone and since Brady cut her off, Rachel is all she has left and she has no contact with her. Brady asks whose fault that is. Kristen can’t bear this anymore and says she misses her so much and knows that Rachel misses her too. Kristen asks Brady to not let Steve take her away. Kristen knows she’s done terrible things but she’s still Rachel’s mother. Kristen informs Brady that Steve is on assignment for Victor and asks if he can believe that Victor is paying Steve to do this. Kristen brings up what Victor did to them. Steve confirms it’s true. Kristen pleads with Brady not to let this happen. Kristen declares that Victor separated her from Rachel once before, so she’s begging Brady not to let him do it again.

Jack questions Victor planning to just let Gwen and Bonnie languish in jail. Victor doesn’t care since he’s only dealing with his family and anyone else is not his concern. Jack suggests he reconsider since he may not care about those two women, but Xander and Justin do. Jack asks how he thinks Justin will feel when he finds out that Victor could’ve intervened on Bonnie’s behalf but chose not to. Jack asks if he thinks Justin will ever forgive him. Jack knows Victor had a rocky relationship with Xander but he obviously still cares about him or he wouldn’t be helping him. Jack adds that Xander cares about Gwen very much. Victor feels he’ll get over it. Jack disagrees and says Justin and Xander see this as an all or nothing situation where they all get out or they all stay in. Victor calls that insane. Jack calls it love. Jack declares that the only way Justin and Xander will get on board with his plan is if it includes Gwen and Bonnie, so if it doesn’t, then he might as well forget the whole thing.

Gwen asks Xander what the plan is. Xander explains that Victor made a deal with Melinda to get the charges dropped, so if it works out, they will both be free but for now they have to sit tight. Gwen understands why Victor would want to get the charges dropped against Xander and Justin because they are family, but he doesn’t know her and despises Bonnie. Xander tells her not to overthink it and just be grateful that they might get out. Gwen feels it’s not like Melinda to let four people off hte hook. Xander guesses Victor must have offered Melinda something huge but they couldn’t figure out what. Xander then reveals to Gwen that he told Justin that Gwen was never really a sex worker. Gwen asks what he thinks that Dr. Snyder had over her then. Xander assures that he doesn’t know as he told him that it’s best to keep up the cover story. Xander insists that Justin has no idea that Gwen lied to Jack and everyone else about the timing of her miscarriage. Gwen knows Jack would never forgive her if he knew she was letting Abigail blame herself even though she had nothing to do with it. Xander promises she doesn’t have to worry as Justin is totally in the dark and they are the only two people who know the truth. Melinda then returns to the room.

EJ asks if Nicole is insinuating that he’s still carrying a torch for Sami. Nicole says it’s not a crime to still have feelings or admit it. Nicole talks about not wanting to take off her ring when her and Eric broke up since it would feel so final and she was scared to say goodbye. EJ assures that he said goodbye and good riddance the moment he kicked Sami out of the house so he’s more than ready to take off the ring. EJ tries taking it off but it’s stuck so Nicole tries to help him remove the ring.

Philip and Chloe continue kissing. Philip asks if she wants to take it to bed but Chloe asks for a rain check since she’s really tired as she didn’t get a lot of sleep last night. Philip then glares over at Chloe’s phone.

Brady tells Kristen that he can’t do it. Kristen questions him letting Steve drag her away. Brady argues that she was about to kidnap his daughter. Kristen argues that she’s her daughter too and she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady reminds her that she is running from the law and asks if she gave one thought as to what would happen if she got caught and how that would traumatize Rachel. Brady asks how much she wants to put her through. Kristen says she’s sorry. Brady says he has to try to explain this to Rachel. Kristen asks him to let her stay so they can talk to her together. Brady tells her that’s out of the question. Kristen asks if he’s not going to help her. Brady can’t believe she would even ask him that. Kristen asks if this is about Chloe since she heard about their trip to the pumpkin patch. Kristen questions if Brady wants to get rid of her because Rachel will have a new mom now. Kristen calls Chloe a whore, who has been moving in on her family for months. Brady tells her to keep her voice down because Rachel is sleeping. Kristen yells that Brady can’t replace her as she is Rachel’s mother. Steve then drags Kristen out of the house.

Victor asks if Jack has a law degree since he’d make a hell of an attorney. Jack asks if that means he’ll help Gwen and Bonnie. Victor says he’s not that good. Jack urges him to think this through. Victor tells him to go so he can eat in peace. Jack says it would be so easy for Victor to make one phone call to Melinda. Victor tells Jack that if he wants the charges against Gwen dropped, he can make his own deal. Jack asks what it would cost him as he assumes Victor had to pay Melinda off. Victor remarks that the beauty of the whole thing is that he doesn’t have to pay her a dime.

Melinda tells Gwen and Xander that their time is up. Xander complains that she said 30 minutes. Melinda says she meant 15. Melinda then gets a call and says she has to take it, so an officer will accompany them back to their cells as she exits the room.

Nicole successfully removes EJ’s wedding ring. EJ thanks her. Nicole guesses she should get going. EJ questions her leaving so soon. Nicole says she will relieve the babysitter so she can tuck Holly in bed. Nicole thanks him for the pizza and for understanding about his phone. EJ acknowledges that he may have resorted to less than honorable tactics from time to time so he can’t hold it against her. EJ asks if they can now kiss and make up since everything is okay. EJ and Nicole then kiss. Nicole says goodnight and exits the mansion. EJ looks back at his wedding ring.

Chloe tells Philip that they will get together another night. Philip says sure since she’s tired and they will talk tomorrow. Philip kisses her goodnight and exits the room. Chloe goes to her phone and listens to her voicemail from Brady, giving her a heads up that Philip thinks they spent the night together.

Brady lays with Rachel and says he’s so sorry that mommy had to go away again but he’s there for her and always will be.

Xander mocks Melinda and says she’s playing mind games. Gwen worries about if Melinda heard them talking about her secret. Xander assures that he said all of that before she came in. Xander says before they know it, this will all be an unpleasant memory. Xander assures that everything is going to be okay.

Victor informs Jack that his deal was that he offered to trade Kristen for Justin and Xander. Victor says that Melinda accepted since Kristen killed her daughter. Victor adds that Haley was dating Jack’s son, so he should be happy about this too. Victor calls it also a nice payday for Jack’s brother, Steve, since he put him on the case and he should be delivering the goods any minute now.

Steve arrives at the police station. Melinda says she was very happy to get his call and assumes he has Kristen in custody which Steve confirms. Melinda says if he hands her over to her then she will get the ball rolling in dismissing the charges against Justin and Xander. Steve responds that he’s afraid he can’t do that just yet. Steve declares that if she wants Kristen, she’ll have to drop the charges against Bonnie and Gwen too. Melinda argues that was not part of the deal. Steve responds that it is now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page